if he muste redeme the matter by pryce he hath mony enough to do that And this is it with all the other corporall gyftes wit wisdome power For in them is their store of helpe and saluation as farre as God hath appoynted them to be to oure saluation The mother bryngeth foorth chyldern The physition helpeth the sycke The lawyer by the exacte lawe defendeth against the wrongfull doers But when this lyfe is at an ende neither can the cōscience hyde her synnes before Gods iudgement then is there place made for this sauiour Iesu. For then is there no store of helpe in any thing besyde All things do fayle no power is so great or wil so redy that cā defēd against the euill of the conscience and of death In this case if thou demand from whence thou moste looke for helpe haue respecte only to this chylde For that cause is he named Iesus that he might be present and saue all that knowledge him looke for saluation of hym But in this resteth the whole matter that thou suffer no other name to be geuen to this chylde And then that thou graunt not that this name that belōgeth to this chylde should be transposed to other as to Frances Dominike to the Carthusians Masses Uigiles Pardōs almes fastings and such lyke For all this is abhominable And a good cause whi there cā no other sauiour be inuented against synne Wherfore he that wold haue an other sauiour whether it be the rule of the Carthusians or any other thing he goeth cleane without saluation Therfore he that could name this child by his true name and could inculcat Christ into hymself were blessed For in this name are al things wherfore store of saluation is there to be looked for and no wher els But now the dyuels endeuour lyeth all in this that this chyld might haue an other name made that men should perceaue hym to be a iudge and chose them other sauiours and helpers against Gods wrothe But the matter is certaine and can neuer be other wyse or made frustrat Iesus hath not his name that he should healpe the with corporall benefites As touching this matter the disposition and order is certainly ordeyned Gene. 2. where God saith Beare rule ouer the fishes of the sea the byrdes of the ayer and the beastes of the earth But he is called Iesus bycause he is a sauiour then sheweth saluatiō when al things do fayle and are voyd of helpe whan we muste now depart into an other lyfe Wherfore this name casteth of all things whatsoeuer without Christ is caste before vs for the remission of synnes For when the Mounke thinketh my rule is able to make God mercifull It is nothing els to say in dede than My rule is with the name Iesus And whereas the Pope and all teachers of that secte holdeth that only faith iustifieth not but workes also be necessarie to saluation It is no other thing than Good workes are with the name Iesus But it is abhominable sacrilege that my worke should be with the name Iesus This name belongeth only to this chyld The Pope the Byshops and Mounks c. doth not so Neither do we also at all when we geue place in oure conscience to feare for oure synnes sake than to confort for Christs sake neither when we thinke this If I had lyued on this wyse if I had done this or the worke I should haue an easier case before God The holy Ghost can not abyde this but indeuoreth with all might that this chyld may haue his name remayning whole and that no other may be receaued into the felowship therof That when we haue nede of saluation against syn and eternall death we put no trust in oure workes or in the merites of al the saintes but that we stycke vnto this child only by faith which hath this name and is called Iesus Neither can it be taken from hym without sacrilege But they that go about to take it from hym as the Pope Turke and Mounkes do presume they shal perceaue in dede that they haue committed such sacrilege that shall neuer be remitted Cōtrarily if there be but two or three of vs that trust in this name of the chyld all the might and power of hell is not able to caste vs from saluation I will not speake how the world should somwhat feare for hindering of this saluation For the Angell brought this name from heauen and named the child IESVS before he was conceaued in his mothers wombe Wherfore when they that persecute this name and sette vp other sauiours shall go against Gabriel the Angell or shal reproue him of a lye he him self shall appeale to God and say Lord thou hast geuen me this commaundement that I should geue this chylde this name And then shall it be knowen what the persecuters do preuayle against this name they haue remayning for them self neither God neither Iesus And they shall dye and perishe for euer in their synnes This shall be the ende of this matter with their moste greuouse destruction Wherfore let vs neuer forget this name but let vs surely beare this away that this chyld is the only Sauiour agaynst death syn and the dyuell If the world shall hate vs therfore surely it can not doo it with good lucke and prosperitie If it will not knowledge this chylde for a Sauiour we can not constrayne it But let it consyder from whence it shall receaue saluation when death shall fall on his head whether there be any defence agaynst it in mennes workes in faste prayer almes masses inuocation of sayntes c. Let this be the stablishement of all oure matters to know for a suertye this name to be geuen from God to this chylde that it should be called Iesus or a Sauiour For we shall know and fele this oure Sauiour without coaction that is we shall haue a suer truste in hym when the dreadfull senses of synne and death shall be caste agaynst vs that there is prepared in hym for vs moste sure saluation We knowe that this hope and fayth is greatly alowed of God that it receaueth great renoume Where as contraryly he suffereth the great indignation of God whiche doth either seeke other sauiours or els will not know this sauiour at all Now therfore compare the name of the chyld and the thyng that was done when the name was geuen The chylde Iesus receaueth circumcision as other chyldern doo where as neuerthelesse he hath no nede of it as a synner hath because he is without synne and nede not to be purifyed for as muche as he is pure all redye But this is done bycause his name is IESVS that he may be a Sauiour agaynst synne and an euill conscience agaynst death and all euill that commeth of synne For he is circumcised that he might be vnder the lawe and let none of al things vndone that were enioyned of God at any tyme to men
mother Mary and Iohn the Baptist and other excellent sainctes But his procedyng is named to be from the old days Wherfore death could not shewe suche strength in this chylde wherwith hytherto he kylled all men For wher as he was God he coulde not synne neither bee made gyltie by the lawe neither be killed of deth neither damned of the diuel And yet for all that forasmuche as he had his procedynge in tyme out of Bethleem and was borne into the worlde as other chyldren were he coulde not but dye Hereof it is that death and the dyuell layeth snares for theym selues which consyder no more then the procedyng out of Bethleem And after this procedyng the chyld is in daunger of death But when he was now in his Sepulchre he trieth his righte by these woordes I was borne before the world and so by the diuine and godly power he breaketh the bandes of death of synne and of the diuel that they can take no hold vpon him at all Suche a memoriall would this Prophete set foorth as touchyng this kynge that we shoulde not be ignorant of his two maner of procedynges or as we saye of two maner of byrths For he is such a person whiche is bothe a true GOD and also a very man but yet on suche wyse that he is not two persons but one So that he confesseth that CHRIST is the sonne of Mary whiche sucked at her brestes and encreased in the body as other men dyd But yet neuerthelesse he was borne before the worlde without beginnynge so that nowe these two seuerall substances of manhoode and godhead be withoute separation vnited togyther in one persone and ioyned togyther This dyd not the hygh priestes tell Herode neyther was he worthye to knowe so greate mysterie This byrthe is excedynge meruaylous whiche if we desyre to knowe we muste take our begynnyng of our discipline and meditation out of his procedyng in Bethleem As this also is the order of the Prophete as soon as he reherseth the carnall byrthe Yea and hee maketh more large mention as touchyng this than as concernyng that byrthe that is eternalle For hee that wylle meddle wyth matters belongyng to God without peryll muste begyn at the lowest and first of all learne what thynge he doothe in the earthe and howe hee reueleth and openeth hym self to men Then shal he go foorth with out stumblyng as the order of the Prophetes description appoynteth and shall know that this chyld was borne from euerlastyng Then shall it not bee terrible but pleasant cōfortable But the ouerthwart nature of men marreth confoundethe all thynges because that all begyn their discipline at predestination Sithe God knewe all thynges before why dyd hee not take hede that man should not haue fallen And if thou takest this waye to the knowledge of God thou shalte fall downe headlong For this was the fall of Lucifer whiche coueted so hygh renoume that he coulde not comprehende hym selfe for pride But if thou wilt go the right waye to the knowledge of God take thy begynnyng at Christes swathing bands As the prophet setteth foorth this order that a man should fyrst go to Bethleem and afterward clymbe vp into heauen and to eternitie As Christ hym selfe teacheth where as he sayth Philyp I am the waye he that seeth me seeth the father He that despiseth these principles and tendeth or goeth forthewith to the hyghest as to searche what is the gouernement of God how he punysheth This reward of his folishnes he taketh euen to stumble to his damnation As the wise man saith He that is a searcher of the maiestie shall be oppressed of his glorie Wherfore this is the true waye for hym that desyreth the true knowledge of this chyld fyrst to come to Bethleem Then when he hath sufficientely beholden and considered hym in the maunger this will succede of it selfe that he is not onely the sonne of Mary but also the sonne of God borne of God before there was any creature created of God And so the matter shall be without perill For when thou canst truly comprehende this man Christ thou shalt know God also If thou beleuest in hym thou beleuest in God If thou callest vpon hym thou callest vpon God ▪ If thou blasphemest hym thou blasphemest God And this is the Prophecie as touchynge the chylde Iesus in Bethleem But consyder also therwith the peruerse and vnresonable reason of Herode and of the Scribes Herode persecutethe this chylde the Scribes despyse hym This way of God is worthy to be had in mynd whiche putteth foorthe a moste euident scripture to men wherof they may talke syng and speake dayly in their communication and yet they vnderstand not a word thereof For is not thys a straunge and monstrous thynge that the Scribes recite thys Prophecie Herode after the iudgemente of the Prophecie sendeth to Bethleem and addeth therto hym selfe saying Make dyligente searche for the chylde and whenne ye haue founde hym brynge me woorde that I maye come and worshyppe hym And yet they vnderstande not one iote of the meanynge thereof They are alwayes kept busye with the shadowes they neuer attayne to the bodye of the matter Neither goeth the matter anye otherwyse at this tyme amonge the vnkynde yea and that not onely amonge the Papistes whyche haue the Bible as wel as we whiche reade it and knowe it as wee doo but also amonge men of our part They reason of the Gospell but they vnderstande nothynge therof at all For if they vnderstode it they woulde with all their hearte declare it in theyr lyuyng As the Scribes and Herode reherseth this Prophete by mouthe But yf they had vnderstande they woulde haue surely gone with the wise men to this chylde and woorshypped hym But in that they doo not so and in that they despyse these greate thynges as the brute beastes doo it is a token that they knowe not that thynge whyche they teache other Wherefore Christians haue this aboue all other that they doo not onely heare but also vnderstande the woordes and conceaue an exceadynge meruaylle and pleasure thereof Wherefore althoughe that the worlde the Pope and our proude Citisens and husbandmenne doo farre passe vs both in rychesse strengthe and dygnitie yet wee knowe that we passe theym agayne farre in thys and that thys is theyr incredyble punyshemente that notwithstandynge they doo heare Gods woorde talke of it and teache it vnto other yet doo they vnderstande nothynge at all thereof As theyr owne lyfe maye bee an euidente proofe of thys that they haue eares as the Iewes had and heare not they haue eies and yet see not Let vs pray to GOD that he wil through the starre of his moste holy worde lead vs to his son Iesus Christ and preserue vs for euer agaynst all offences of his goodnes Amen An other sermon of the Baptisme of Christ vpon Twelfth daye Math. iii. THen came Iesus from Galile to
rulers as Emperours Kynges Princes Lordes c. So to appoint them as shall be thoughte moste conuenient and mete for the mayntenaunce and conseruation of the publique weale But this spiritual regiment and Ecclesiasticall power is apppointed only for synne wher the matter of sinne is there hath this regiment and power place otherwise it hath nothyng to do For of this muste we greatly take heade that we make not a confusion in these ij regimentes as the Pope and his byshoppes haue done whiche haue so abused the spirituall regiment that they haue also gotten vnto them the temporall regiment and ciuill power and are now become temporal lordes yea and of such power that they make Emperours Kynges Princes Lordes c. To be their subiectes yea their slaues but Christ gaue this neuer in commandement to his disciples neither sent he them forth to medle with temporall matters and with the Kyngdomes of this worlde But he only appointed vnto them the ministerie of the worde and with it the regiment of sinne so that their offices is nothyng els then to preache the Gospell of Christ and to declare remission of sinnes to all suche as are penitent broken in hearte troubled in minde disquieted in conscience c. Again to retaine holde and bynd their synnes that are impenitent and stubborne and go forth to sinne without repentaunce or conuertion vnto a better lyfe This retayning of binding of sinne hath the Pope also miserably abused peruerted yea farre otherwise then is ment appointed to the ministery For he hath so interpreted handled the matter as though he had power by vertue therof to make lawes not only in the church but also in the ciuile regiment as it pleaseth him But that is not the meaning of Christ. For I as a minister sent of Christ to preach ought not to prescribe vnto the houshold preceptes of ploughinge and Carting of maryeng of ordring thy famely and housholde c. For god hath geuen the reason to know how thou shouldest behaue thy selfe in all these thynges If thou doubt in any worldly matters there are Iuristes men of lawe worldly councellers ciuile wise men such lyke which can right wel supply thy lacke and geue the good and profitable councel in this behalfe The cōmission that is committed vnto me my regiment mine aucthoritie and power is only concerning sinne to teache thee that thou shalte for euer perishe in thy sinnes be damned excepte thou beleue in Christ embrace him with strong fayth as thine alone Sauiour redemer which only and alone hath purged thy conscience from dead workes and clensed thee from all thy sinnes by his precious blood Therfore the whole somme of this doctrine is that we perfectly know what sinne is Synne signifieth not Lordshippes riches Kyngdomes housholde matters and such lyke but sinne is called a burden which so greueth and troubleth the hearte and conscience of man before God that he loketh for nothyng in the worlde els then the fearefull anger of GOD and euerlastinge damnation For we speake here of the true and earnest synnes whiche GOD counteth sinnes and before his iudgement seate deserue euerlastinge damnation not of fayned and forged synnes brought in of the Pope of the Byshoppes as when a man kepe not the faste that they in their lawe haue commanded or when a man eate fleshe on such daies as they haue forbidden or when a moncke weareth not his monastical cowle but rather a lay mans garment or when a Prist marieth a wyfe cōtrary to his popyshe and folishe booke and suche lyke These are synnes before the pope but not before God neither cā they condemne any man forasmuche as God in his lawe did neuer forbid them They are synnes deuised by Antichrist the Pope and by his Antichristian members the transgression and breakynge whereof ought to trouble no Christen mans conscience But we speake heare of synnes whiche are synnes in dede not fained which no man hath inuēted but wherin we weare borne and lyue euen those synnes which are directly againste the cōmādemēt of God against the whiche gods precept beareth witnes and not only the traditions of men with such sinnes saith the lord shall the Apostles ministers of the worde medle either to remitte or to retaine them As for the gouermēt of worldly corporal tēporall thinges it pertayneth nothing vnto them neither ought they to vsurpe any iurisdictiō in this behalfe but to leaue all these things holy and fully to the tēporall rulers In the Apostles or preachers mouth lye the synnes of all the worlde the power of the deuil and the very tormentes of hell that when thou arte impenitent and wilt not repente thee of thy sinnes but rather delight in them and go forth to prouoke the maiestie of God vnto anger thorowe thy wyckednes they should retayne thy synnes and geue thee ouer to the deuill and to euerlasting dānation Again on the other parte there are set also in euery Apostles or preachers mouth the passion death and resurrection of Christe with their fruites Again saluation heauen and euerlastyng lyfe not in respect of their owne person but of the sentence and iudgement that they pronounce vpon thee whiche the deuill himselfe can not abide at the commaundement of Christ that is that thy synnes are remitted and forgeuen thee if thou repent and beleue in Christ. And this is suche a power suche a dignitie and authoritie that in comparison of it all the power of the worlde is nothinge that euery Apostle and true disciple of Christ hath authoritie and power to geue iudgement of the whole worlde concerninge the eyther remitting or retaynyng of synne and that sentence or iudgement is of as great force strength as thoughe Christ hymselfe had pronoūced it as these his wordes in this place do testifie As my father sent me so send I you This then is one thing that the Ecclesiasticall power and regiment is only ouer synne and that synne can not be called a corporall or worldly thinge but the greife and disquieting of the conscience whiche accuseth and condemned vs before God whiche thynge serueth to this ende that we should not be deceaued with folyshe counterfaite synnes whereof I spake before but discerne that whiche is synne in dede frō that whiche is no syn before God For if thou sholdest desire to be released from the folishe doltishe synnes or transgressions of mens traditions as though thou haddest offended in not obseruing them so shoulde it also folowe that in obeying and kepynge the same thou wouldest seke to be iustified whiche is high abhomination before God as the transgression of mens traditions and preceptes cōdemneth not so likewise the obseruation of them saueth not They worshippe me in vaine sayeth Christe with the traditions and commandements of men Therfore must we marke well this diffinition that that is synne whiche the lawe of
thy father and mother children wife husband and Lord This do I require of thee And consider diligently whether thou dost so then shalte thou fynde out whether thou louest god or hate him For they are only Christian men that hath the worde of God and loue Christ. These do say I will gladlye and with all my heart do for my neyghbour that that thou hast commanded me But if I shall be now and then preuented with anger impacience and such like then can he not please me but I will amende Christians do this but they that are not Christians do it not Wherfore this must nedes be true that Citizens husbande men children seruantes officers subiects commonly belonge vnto the deuill For they hate god and care not for his commandement And wheras he made them gaue them bodie soule founde thē their liuinge and gaue his only begotten sonne whiche is greatest of al They for all this synge hym this song euē hatred And if they could they would thrust hym out of heauen Suche is the loue they beare to God his worde Go to now and bost of thy loue towarde God and his worde wher as thou art so ful of hatred And contrariwise louest him shewest obedience vnto him whiche is to vs the cause of death and sinne in whome thou hast also thy hole delight being vtterly disobedient to God Wherfore the worlde generally doth shew obedience only to the deuil which is cheifly delighted with the hatred of God whā that is not done that god hath cōmanded this enemie maketh vs subiect to sin to death And if he could at this present houre corrupte all vitall he wold gladly do it Yet are we obediēt to suche an enemie which is so much geuē to seeke our destruction And in the meane time we suffer all that to be voide frustrat which is put forth to vs of god that gaue vs all thinges in especial his son with him euerlasting lif we cast away his cōmādemēt Who therfore may not praise gods righteousnes if he minister to vs that are disobedient all kinde of plages Wherfore leaue what it is to loue god The Samaritan loueth god not in that he geueth him any thinge but because he helpeth the miserable wonded man for his power For this saith God If thou wilt loue me and serue me do that for thy neyghbour that hath nede I haue no nede Wherfore this Samaritan is redie to serue God whiche is in heauen with his monie beast wine and oyle Not because God nedeth it for his owne person or because he doth this for GOD but he doth it for his neyghbour But therfore is it taken as done to GOD because God commanded it He commanded not this to go a pilgrimage to Rome or to sainct Iames or to buylde monasteries or any suche lyke thynge But this is his will that we should helpe one an other It is no nede saith he to seeke me at Rome thou shalte finde me at home with thy wyfe children familie Lord maiestrate and also in thy neyghbours house in the stretes in the market place and euery wher And howe can he make hymselfe more nighe vnto thee But the deuill casteth a darke myste ouer the worlde that it can not see what it is to loue God and to hate the deuill Wherfore we muste learne this with all diligence This Samaritan loke what care woulde haue done and what beneuolence he would haue shewed to his owne bodye being in lyke perill the very same he doth to his neyghbour hath dew cōmendation for that he loueth GOD and his neyghbour This must be learned to the entent that thou do it also For this fruite muste nedes folowe them that haue the worde If it do not folowe they are no Christian men in dede As this priste and Leuite whiche are sainctes without any felynge or affection For he that passeth by his neyghbour passeth by GOD. Wherfore beware of the example of the worlde which hateth both GOD and his neyghbour But do you for all men All that ye can And GOD wil surely recompence it But if thou wilte not loue god but passe by thy neyghbour in his perill thou shalte not escape vnpunished for so doinge Whiche thinge be thou sure of And this is the second doctrine out of this gospell but Christ by this parable woulde signifie also what benefit he hath bestowed on vs men how we may tast the true frute therof For we miserable men haue fallen vpon moste cruell robbers by sin wherby death and the deuill hath power vpon vs. which hath not only spoyled and rifled vs of all spiritual giftes which God gaue vs but hath also beaten and wonded vs that is to saye by synne are we cast hedlonge into all kynd of miseries In this might we perishe for any helpe that we can haue of the prieste and Leuite For they passe by geue no helpe to that miser For by the lawe is no man iustified and made righteous neither deliuered from sinne But at last cōmeth the Samaritan euen Christ Iesus our Lord whome his owne people would not receaue but counted hym for a Samaritan He is moued with our mischance he washeth our wondes with wyne and poureth in the helthfull oyle of his grace he taketh to cure oure sinnes and beareth them in his bodye and bringeth vs into the true Inne that is into the holy church and ther chargeth the host to take cure of vs. They are the ministers and teachers of the worde But manie of them as it appeareth in the Pope the Byshoppes and suche like regarde the charge but litle that the churche may be an hostrie and Inne the steward wherof is lewde without faythfulnes humanitie and the sicke men are but coursly handled For they should teache the worde of God but they persecute it they shold brynge men to Christ that they might so be deliuered frō syn but they drowne them the more depely in synne And yet we know that Christ doth not whollie caste awaye this hostrie and Inne Yf the Pope and Byshops will not teache vprightly let them do it to their owne peril which thei shal fele at last yet in the meane time Christ raiseth vp certein persons of low degree despised and abiecte which professe his worde take cure of the poore and miserable that they may recouer their health that they may obtaine through the gospel remission of sin and euerlasting life For without this worde is it vnpossible to gete such a great thing Wherfore we maye well geue thanckes vnto God for this great benefit and pray him that he will preserue and continew vs in such grace and saue vs for euer Amen The xiiii Sonday after Trinitie sonday ¶ The Gospell Luke xvii AND it chaunced as Iesus went to Ierusalem that he passed through Samaria Galile And as he entred into a certayne towne there met him ten men that
of the worlde He shal be a kyng saieth the Prophet but yet with pouertie miserie without al princely reputation if the matter be consydered after the custom of the world of princes This Prophete also speaketh of an other power of this kyng For he calleth hym righteous and a sauiour and not riche fortunate or a glorious kyng before the worlde but righteous and a sauior whiche bryngeth with hym iustice and saluation and destroyeth synne and death the enemie of synne and death whiche shall delyuer all from synne and death that beleue in hym and take hym for theyr kyng and are not offēded with the borowed asse They that do this haue geuen vnto them remission of synne and remedye agaynst deathe to the attainement of euerlastyng lyfe And althoughe their body dye and be buried yet is it not to be called death but rather a slepe And this it is that Zacharie wyll teache vs of Christ when he geueth him these two names that is of a righteous and Sauior whiche may be the deathe of deathe and destroy the power of the deuyll and by this meanes deliuer vs that beleue in hym from sinne and death and transpose vs into the kingdom of angels wher is life and saluation He left for the kynges of the worlde their glorie richesse towers palaces Let them lyue in glorie neuer so muche buyld they neuer so gorgeously be theyr apparell neuer so costely yet haue they not this power whiche this poore kyng had For there is no emperor kyng or pope so mighty with all hys power that can delyuer vs from the least synne that is and that can heale a small disease with all the richesse that he hath And what shall I say than that they haue muche lesse any power agaynst euerlastyng deathe and hell But this poore kyng onely helpeth therin and that not only against one synne but against al sinne and not only agaynst my synnes but agaynst the synnes of the whole worlde He came not onely to take awaye diseases but also death and not onely death but also the deathe of all the world Tell this sayth the prophet to the daughter of Syon that she be not offended for his lowe behauiour but that she shut vp her eies and open her eares and let her not consyder howe poore this kyng is in syght but what the word doth teache of this kyng The pouertie is open forasmuche as he commeth on an asse without ridyng apparell But in that he forgeueth synne deliuereth from death geueth saluation and euerlastyng life to them that are sanctified that is not sene wherfore the word therof is only to be herd and to be beleued So saith Zacharie Tel the daughter of Sion that she may knowe and not be moued nor offended that he commeth so pore vnto his people and dyeth so shamefull a deathe For all these thynges be doone for thy sake that thou by thys Sauior mightest be saued against the deuyl death his purpose is to sanctifie thee and to delyuer the frō synne All endeuours are in vayne when we regarde not the sence of the eares but loke to haue it allowed by the eies For this kyng differeth very muche from other kyngs What so euer they do they do it in great magnificence and pompe But in Christe it is not so which fyrst in Baptisme gaue vs this strength wher by we ar deliuered from sinne from death Here the eies se nothing but cōmon water ▪ which is included in the word and pronunciation therof Here the eies see nothing then the breath of a man but this we must be ware that we folowe not the iudgement of the eyes The eies ar to be shut vp and the eares to be opened and the worde to be heard Whiche teacheth that our Lord Iesu Christ shed his bloode for the remission of synnes and euerlastyng lyfe These gyftes are founde for a suretie in the holye Baptisme in the Supper of the Lorde in the preachynge of the Gospell This is true But because of the simplicitie therof they ar not thought to haue so great efficacie by the lauer of water supper of the Lorde But beware thy eies bring the not to this straite It semeth an absurde thyng in the eies of the people that he that came on a vile asse and after was crucified shoulde be thought to haue power agaynst synne death and hell No mans sight was so clere as to see that But the prophet saith it Therfore in this matter there is no nede of eies but of Faithe and eares Wherfore sayth the Euangelist Tell the daughter of Syon And the Prophete sayth Reioyce Syon be glad daunce and leape for ioye O Ierusalem beholde thy kyng commeth What maner of kyng A righteous kyng and a sauior which shall sanctifie thee and saue thee For he wyl communicate his righteousnes and saluation with thee that thou myghtest be free from synne and he wyl dye for thee that thou by his death mayst be delyuered frome eternall death Wherfore let not the great pouertie that is in hym offend thee thy lyfe and saluation lyeth hydde in hym Geue thankes for the benefyte and vse it to thy comforte For all these thynges are doone for thy saluation Wherfore this is our kyng Iesus Christ this is his kingdome and office He handleth no taxes and tributes he careth for no towers nor for worldly magnificence But when we are now come to the marke of deathe so that we can lyue here no longer Then is it the office of this kyng that we by his passion and death may walke into Paradise and say on this maner I am sanctified through my kyng Iesus Christe whiche for that cause came after a vile forme and would be crucified that he myghte sanctifie me and that in me he might slea synne and death He that beleueth this on this wise as he heareth and is preached in the Gospell shal be sure of saluation For therfore was Baptisme ordeined of Christe that by it he might put his iustice on the and that his holynes and innocencie may become thyne by right For al we are miserable synners But in Baptisme Christ doth comfort vs and saith Geue me thy synnes and take thou my rightousnes and holynes Let thy death be taken from thee and my lyfe put on thee Wherfore this doctrine ought gladly to be receiued and the godlynes therof then also it ought to be declared in our lyfe that God myght not seme to haue geuen this lyght in vayne vnto the earthe But it chanceth contrarywise and the world is made oftentimes the worse for this doctrine And here is the very diuel reigning with al his kingdom in the vnkynd worldly man for all this greate grace of God The matter is playne that there is nowe more auarice couetousnes crueltie impudent lechery aduoutrie and wickednes then was before vnder the popedome What is the cause Uerily no other thing then
confort In the whiche this doctryne is set foorth That if we desyer the way that leade vs to God it may not be obtayned by the lawe whiche commandeth Thou shalt loue thy Lord thy GOD with all thy heart and thy neighbour as thy selfe For we do neuer so nor can not do if we wold But this is oure only safegard to the whiche we make oure refuge euen CHRIST Iesus the sonne of God and oure Lorde He hath satisfied the will of God and made hym self subiecte as a synner to the lawe for if it had not bene for that he should neuer haue bene circumcised as other chyldern be vpon the eight day This was done for all mennes synnes that all men may haue trust in hym For it was no nede for hym selfe Wherfore this pertayneth vnto vs and we doo well put oure truste in hym that we may be saued for his righteousnes and holynes And that I may briefly in one word note this matter we must only sticke to the righteousnes and iustification of Christ before God This is a moste certayne and aproued way and it hath moste suer ayde and succoure against synne and death The whiche thing God graunt vs through oure Lord Iesus CHRIST Amen The second Sermon of the name Iesu out of the Gospell of Luke ij ANd when the viii daye was come that the chylde shoulde be circumcysed his name was called Iesus which was named of the Angell before he was conceaued in the wombe THE EXPOSITION WE haue spoken of one part of this Gospel that is of circumcision In the whiche CHRIST wold signifie vnto vs that he became subiecte to the law for oure sake that we might be free frō the curse of the law Now foloweth the other parte as concerning the name IESV Wherof the Euangelist maketh diligent rehersall as thoughe it were a great cause why this name ought not to be vnknowen of men and specially bycause it is of no mans inuention but brought from heauen and shewed by the Angell before the child was conceaued in the wombe Which thing is a token that the name is suche as is alowed of God If we expound this name in English it is as much to say as a Sauiour But why this name was geuen to Christ Gabriel the Angell declareth wheras he speaketh to Ioseph And thou shalt cal his name Iesus for he shall saue his people from their synnes This name is moste worthie to be remembred and moste worthie to be regarded for oure owne behofe for that the chylde Iesu is called a sauiour which can saue vs from the greatest euill that is from syn and from no smalle myseries and calamities that befall vnto vs in this lyfe And where as corne feldes are destroyed by enemies and the graynes corrupted by tempestes and mennes bodyes vexed with diuers diseases and infirmities against all this hath God prouided help by other things as by the Princes and Kynges he defendeth frō robberies by the parents he prouideth for the liuelode of them that be in a familie by physitions he healeth diseases But as these things are not the greatest so are not these men the cheif sauiours in comparison and respecte of this sauiour that saueth from synne Wherfore he that regardeth this chylde earnestly hath a very Iesus and sauiour from all myseries Let him not require that saluation of him that belongeth to this present life which God hath cōmitted to other as I said before but that that is against death synne For when syn is takē away death also muste nedes be taken away Wherfore first consyder this thing wel with thy self whether thou maist hope for greater saluation from this sauiour or from them that are the mightiest in the worlde If thou hast no feling of the euerlasting lyfe to come thou shalt haue no nede of this Iesus God hath appointed the safegard of thy bodyly helth to officers parents physitions c. But if thou beleue that there is an other lyfe after this thou shalt haue nede of this sauiour For there is no helpe in other to euerlasting lyfe Whiche thing neuerthelesse is not so straightly to be taken For if the powers and parents cease from succourring and helping so that there is no ayde or goodnes in them we must looke for the easement of these presente euyls from Christ also Howbeit this is not his chyef and propre office Wherfore the doctryne of the Gospell is not referred especially to this corporall lyfe But this is his propre office and there will he declare this his name where as deliuerāce from syn death from the kyngdom of the dyuell is in hand To this also is he necessarie For if it were not for synne and death there should be no nede of this Sauiour The belly goddes haue no profite by this sauiour for of what things he is the sauiour those things do not they regarde And herof it appeareth how great the contempte of these Epicures is whiche thynk that there is neither God nor lyfe euerlasting But he that beleueth this that there is a God muste nedes collecte gather that al things are not ended by this lyfe but that ther remayneth an other lyfe that is euerlasting For this we proue by experience that God regardeth not muche this present lyfe sith the wicked hath such libertie and prospereth so wel He promiseth vs an other lyfe and that he may seme to haue great respecte to this lyfe this chylde Iesus is set foorth to be a sauiour for vs. And when he geueth vs this saluation no other thynge is greatly to be required of hym although other things in this lyfe go not as we wold and although we perceaue no great signes of Gods helpe in oure matters For his saluation is euerlasting saluation Let this be sufficient for vs be the difficulties and encombrances of this lyfe neuer so great We see that the Pope Cardinals Bishops and all that persecute the word do lyue in great securitie and that they are vnshamfastly bent agaynst the word and all Christians God seeth this and suffereth it and maketh as though he saw it not in so muche that he may seme to haue shewed more care for the Gentiles than for his people But if thou be a Christian let not this moue thee For euen for this very cause that God hath promised vs sure saluation to euerlasting lyfe he suffereth vs in this lyfe to wander as men destitute and without the helpe of God that we may know this by fayth that the chylde Iesus is such a Sauiour whiche neuerthelesse saueth vs although in all things besyde there can be no help gotten that is when syn shall either accuse vs or hath now alredy condemned vs to eternall death Excepte this tyme it appeareth that we haue no nede of this sauiour neither do we much regard him For he that is in helth hath plentie of goodes hath no nede of Christ for
to hell This is the imperie of this chylde and for this condition and state doth the fruite redound vnto his people He wyll geue no bodyly saluation but as farre as the soules helth and his glorie requireth for he is poore and nedy Wherfore let no man come to the kyngdom of Christ to the entent that he may enlarge his goods and encrease his substance Ye may loke for this of the Pope and of men of that sorte He aduanceth his creatures to imperie he getteth them riches parteth amōg them all Prouinces as Daniell prophecied But the princely power of this childe is to be felte only in this that thy synnes may be forgyuen that he maye iustifye and saue thee that he may geue his holye spirite and transpose thee out of the kyngdome of the worlde and of death into the kyngdome of God And to this now is Faith requisite and as I sayd before that thou kepe sure the worde of God For he that letteth passe Gods woorde and foloweth his owne thoughtes shall lose Christ neither shall he knowe hym for a king but for a Iudge he shall be in hatred and feare as the dyuell is For they are wont to feare hym also when they feele them selues gyltie for their synne least he shoulde take them to be punyshed wheras Christ in the meane season confesseth hym selfe to be the lord and prince of his people to delyuer theim from synne and to transpose them into the kyngdom of grace For his people are no other but myserable synners which tremble at the felyng of theyr synne and are afrayde and would fayne be in Gods fauour So that herby may the playn description of the Prophet be perceyued Fyrst that he shal be no bodyly prince nor yet exercise spirituall punyshementes agaynst wyckednes but to geue saluation to all men that beleue in hym agaynst synne the deuyll death and hell For of suche a prince there is sure hope of Saluation And thus farre doo the Scribes recite the saying of the Prophete and no farther They feare peraduēture lest this be to muche For they perceaue well that this is Herodes entent to seeke some way howe to slea and to take this kyng of the Iewes out of the way Wherfore they reherse not the whole sentence before Herode and they do almost professe by worde that at this time they acknowledge no other kyng of the Iewes besyde Herode And yet is it in the Prophete that a Prince of the Iewes shoulde come and shoulde procede oute of Bethleem Therfore they leaue this vnperfect neither dare they to pronounce any farther But the Prophete although he was not lyuyng at that tyme yet dothe he procede and describe what maner of captayn or kynge this should be whiche belongeth also to his persone in these wordes Et egressus eius ab initio a diebus aeterni tatis And his out going hath ben from the beginning and from euerlastyng This dyd not the Scribes reherse to Herode no neither they them selues dyd vnderstand it For ther is more obscuritie therin than was in the words before And that his byrth should be in Bethleem and he him selfe be a captaine ouer all Israell it is not obscurelye spoken and there is a sure signe that he shal be a man But wheras the Prophet sayth furthermore His procedyng is from the begynnyng and from the dayes of eternitie It signifieth that he is the eternal and euerlastyng God whiche had not his beginnyng in Bethleem Of a trouth he was born in Bethleem and this is one maner of procedyng But there is an other also beside this Which is sayd to be from the beginnnyng and from the days of eternitie The wordes of the prophete are not to be changed Fyrst he sayth Out of the shall procede Here do the priestes and scribes testify that to procede to be borne signifieth all one Wherfore the same word afterward must nedes signifie the same thyng when he saith Whose procedyng is from the old dayes and from eternitie that is before that tyme that dais and houres were Wherefore if thou wilte know frō whēce this child is borne mark this prophecie He is born saith he frō Bethleē But what more hath he no other birthe then this the prophet saith furthermore yes he was rather borne before al creatures heauen earth the sonne and moone But that may be determined by no wordes and it is nothyng els then that he was borne without begynnyng eternally before there was any tyme or dais This did neither Herode neither the Iewes vnderstand neither wer they worthy to vnderstand it And this is the prince king which was born at Bethleem a very man which neuerthelesse hath this name also Procedyng from the old dayes which proceded and was born before the world that is which is a true and eternal god and also a true a naturall man And this is the cause of so great stir rynges motions in the worlde For it can not vnderstand this to be procedyngs and birthes without discention that this child also should haue his procedyng before there was sonne or moone The Iewes could not abyde this and afterward there sprang vp many heresies whiche spake agaynst it But this matter is left to be consydered of the which hast gods word put foorth vnto the. Out of whome then was he borne if he was borne before the world Uerily of no other but of God only This must reason nedes confesse if it beleue that God made heauen and earth For what other thyng could be before heauen and earth than God If this childe then proceded was borne before heauen and erth was made it must nedes folow that he was borne of God and is very God For besydes God and his creatures was there nothyng And this is surely a sentence which conteyneth the ground foundation of all things For if Christ were onely a pure man death wold haue confounded hym with all other mortall men For in that that he was born of a virgin it hath not so great strength against death But this is a greatter miracle where as God made Eue of a ribbe thā in that that a virgin brought forth a chyld For a virgin is of that sexe and kynd whiche is borne to bryng foorth children Wherfore that thing coulde not represse the dyuell nor deathe because he was borne of the Uirgin Marye But all the healpe consysteth herein that the virgin Mary is not onely great wyth chylde but also with suche a chyld which was borne before the worlde Wherefore the dyuell deathe and all the kyngdom of the dyuell is ouercom in that they proue maistrie with suche a manne whiche hadde hys procedynge or begynnynge beefore the worlde If it were not for this and if he had his procedynge out of Bethleem only he coulde haue the vpper hande ouer death no more than we all he should be in danger therof aswel as his
the church yet are they not the church For if they were they wold not persecute yâ— word but rather reuereÌ„tly extoll it In the contrary part Mary Ioseph SimeoÌ„ are without al nobilite of the coÌ„mon sort therfore are vnknoweÌ„ with such like But these are they that know Christe in whome dwelleth the holy ghost gouerneth theÌ„ that they may encrease in the knowledge of Christe be saued In both parts as I saied ye must beware ye stuÌ„ble not This is no tokeÌ„ of the true church for that the pope his vsurpeth their administration in such poÌ„pe neither may we gather herof that they can not erre be deceaued or that they must nedes be gods people This appeareth to be false iÌ„ this first history of Christ. on the coÌ„trary part the litle flock is not therfore to be despised Neither is the felowship of gods light to be taken awaye for because that they that beare it are in the worlde abiect persons For this is the maner of gods kyngdome in earth eueÌ„ to be neglected and abhorred of the wise and to be aduaunced and set forth of the poore to whom it is truely reueled For they can put their trust in no worldly ayde as they do which leane al to power riches councels decrees c. And let this be sufficient as touchyng the first part of this historie wherin Simeon by the holye Ghost acknowlegeth the childe Iesus to be the annointed of the Lord. After this I wil take vpon me to entreat of his sermon Wherby he signifieth to other what great helpe and what thynges he surely knoweth to be to come of this child And furthermore what is his office the greatest thing that he worketh in all the worlde that we herby by this example may knowlege Christe and be saued The euaÌ„gelist before described that Simeon receaued an answere of the holy Gost that he sholde not die before he had seen the annointed of the Lord. And when that promesse nowe was fulfylled in the temple he beheld with his eyes the child Iesus and toke hym into his armes and pronounced these wordes with a ioyfull spirite saying Lorde now lettest thou thy seruaunte depart in peace accordyng to thy worde That is Now wil I gladly without any refusing yelde my selfe to nature Flesh and blood hath no such kynde of speache For we knowe all very well howe it goeth at that time when we muste departe out of this worlde Then is there sorow without hope theÌ„ is there conturbation trouble and anguishe of minde death desperation and lamentable cries c. Neither can the naturall man otherwise do as it is to see by the exaÌ„ple of brute beastes wheras is only a naturall death But in men it is called the death of syn For death is enioyned to vs for syn And what feare and despaire commeth by synne we fele by experience Wherfore mannes death is muche more greuâ—ous to them then it is to all other thynges that by the law of destinie are appointed to die For they must abyde the wrath and iudgement of God which are ioyned with death and neuer hath ende If these thynges accompanied not death it wold not be so terrible a thing for meÌ„ to die It is no litle grefe that commeth by departyng from thinges most delectable and dere vnto vs wheras we must therwith leaue wife children frends and suche lyke But yet it passeth al greife to fele sinnes to dreade gods iudgemeÌ„t to be opprest with death without any wayes to escape Wherfore the worlde can not singe this songe with Simeon when death commeth But it beginneth rather to synge this morneful verse O Lord I am giltie coÌ„demned for my sinnes Wherfore I can not be suffered to departe from them in peace My minde trembleth and shaketh I see no helpe offered to me I knowe from what thinges I must depart but I can not tel what thynges I shall haue hereafter excepte this that I am sure of Goddes wrath and damnation suche is mans minde towards death Neither can it fynde in nature or reason anye helpe or remedie against suche feare And therfore it must nedes at the coÌ„sideratioÌ„ of death fall in despeire Wherfore this lesson and doctrine that is put forth here to vs in the example of Simeon is not of mans witte He drew to his death without tremblynge he despeired not to be saued after the maner of other He knewe that he was olde and that olde men haue no longe continuance in this life he feleth his strength more and more to decay He perceaued not only by the necessary course of nature but also by his owne perill that the time was nigh wherin his frame sholde be disolued But yet he is not dismayed therby but euen now desireth and wisheth for the resolution therof the which all other and especially old men wold wish neuer to come It appeareth that he had marueilous helpe syth that he went to death with suche strength of mynde and ioyfull courage For if it had not ben for that he could neuer haue ben so glad at the beholdynge of death But what thynge shall we say that it was wherwith he was armed against it shall we saye he was no man or that he was without sin and therfore feared not gods wrath But the maner of obtaining saluation through this light vttereth plainlye that he felt himselfe to be a synner and a man in danger to gods ire and wrath And syth it goeth so with men synners what peace is it that this old man boasteth of His wordes shewe euidently that he had such sence felyng of peace as cold be hindred neither by mans fraile estate neither by contagion of syn And this is the thinge that ought well to be marked in this man that we sinners also may surely truste to the same And herby it may comme to passe that synners maye obtayne peaceable and quiete myndes agaynst death as we see Simeon to be indued with so greate and vncredible confidence and truste He had hard before that he shold not see death Now he perceaueth what was vnperformed of the couenant Yet he thought it not good to vse anye vnluckie wordes and to saye that he must die seinge he hath obtayned and gotten hym that is the Lorde of lyfe and peace Wherfore he expoundeth death to be but a licence of departyng in peace as souldiers after battaill are licensed to retourne home vnto their frendes and acquaintance But nowe let vs learne of hym this kynd of wonderful exposition For he is a gentle and free instructer He sheweth very louingly the ful reason meanyng of his opinion and iudgement without askyng wheras he sayeth For min eyes hath sene thy saluation Here he speaketh of the childe Iesu namynge him saluation sauynge health or sauiour Therfore whether he alludeth to the name of the childe whiche he knew and learned of his mother or whether he knew
wolde god as the euerlasting truth performe according to his promes sende the Sauiour suffer him to be crucifyed and slaine as witnesseth S. Peter in the Chronicle of the Apostles actes writtē by blessed Luke God saith he hath performed those thinges whiche he before declared by the mouth of all his Prophetes That Christe should suffer c. Christe also speaketh thus after his resurrection with the two Disciples that were iourneying towarde Emaus It was necessarie that all thinges shoulde be fulfilled that are written of me in the lawe of Moises in the Prophetes in the Psalmes What testimonies there are of the passion of Christ in the scriptures of the olde Testament ye may easelye see in the Euāgelicall historie of the passion death of Christe whiche I wolde wyshe you diligentlye to note for the confirmation of your faith in this behalfe The last cause is the induration or excecation and blyndnes of the Iewes which thorow their great cōtumacie stubburnes thorow their impenitēcie or vnrepētaūt heart being forsaken of god were punished blinded that they should heare and not vnderstād that they should see with their eyes and discerne nothynge as it is written in the scriptures By this meanes they flewe the sonne of God and so prouoked the fyerce vengeance and hote wrath of God against them as the Apostle sayth The wrath of God is comme on them euen to the vttermost For althoughe God from euerlastinge had determined that his sonne Christ shoulde suffer and dye and it could none otherwise be but as God had before decreed yet were not the Iewes excused For they founde no cause of death in hym And although they did not know that he was the sonne of God yet they knewe this for a certentie that he was a godly and innocent man whome they of mere enuye and malice slewe as Pilate againste hym selfe testified this saying I fynde no cause of death in hym Therfore they sought an other thyng then god did whiche appointed his Sonne to suffer and to dye that he by his sufferance and death myghte deliuer them that beleue from synne death deuill and hell and that he by his resurrection myght be glorifyed and become of moste worthie renoume But Satan with his mēbers the Scribes and Phariseyes sought an other thyng euen to slea Christe to bringe Christ to shame and vtterly to roote hym out of remembraunce both hym and his doctrine that there might be no more mention made of hym And so the wicked Iewes thorow their enuie their blinded heart and their vngracious coūcel executed contrary to theyr wyll and deuice the decree and determination of the heauenly father wherby thorowe the mercie of Christ dying for them health and saluation chaunced to so many as beleue Yea the vugodlye Iewes worthelye blynded were deceaued of their purpose and aduaunced Christ whome they determined vtterly to destroye vnto glorie as it is written The Lorde bringeth the councell of the heathen to naughte and maketh the deuices of the people to be of none effect But the councell of the Lorde shall endure for euer and the thoughtes of his hearte from generation to generation When we earnestlye consider these causes then shall we see how miserable and damnable synners we are verely euen suche as coulde none otherwise be saued but only by Christe so that for vs and for our saluation he muste neees dye yea and that the most ignominious and spitefull death of the crosse Again we shall see the moste brenninge heart and incomparable fyre of the loue of our heauēly father and of his sonne Christ which hauing no regard to our synnes nor yet that we were his enemies died for vs that we shold not perishe in our synnes Moreouer we see how faithfull and true god is and that all his wordes and promises will take place and procede against all the violence force power strength crafte and suttiltie of the deuill and the worlde and that heauen and earthe shall sonner fall perishe and cōme to naughte then one iote or title of gods worde shal be founde vntrue and false By the first we learne of the lawe howe greate and horrible a thynge synne is before the eyes of Gods maiestie for the abolishing wherof the onely and innocent sonne of God must be scourged and dye so bytter ignominious and spiteful death yea and that onely to take awaye other mennes synnes By the second we learne the Gospell and the louing gentle and mercifull hearte of GOD toward vs whiche for vs for our saluation sent his only begotten sonne that incomparable treasure into this world and suffred him to be nayled on the crosse By the third we learne assuredly to truste and beleue the promise of God and not to feare the vngodly and wicked persecutours forasmuche as we see that he hath so faithfully and so abundantly performed by his sonne all that euer he promised Again he hath confounded and brought to shame the deuill and all his children of this worlde and hath made frustrate and voyde all their deuices councels and imaginations in so muche that where as they thought with this their worke vtterly to kyl confounde and extinguish Christ they haue moste of all aduaunced Christe vnto his great honour and glorie and by this meanes brought to passe that all the faithfull shall receaue saluation by this crucified Christe For howe could Satan and the stifnecked Phariseyes thincke that Christ by death vnto life by buriall vnto resurrection by ignominie and contempt vnto glorie and honoure shoulde be brought and made king and ruler ouer all creatures both in heauen and in earth But mightie is the lorde our God to performe his promise and to confounde the worlde with his God the deuill as he both doth and shall do euen vnto the very ende of the worlde But now followeth the third thing which we ought to consider about the passion of Christ. This is howe great paine and affliction Christe suffered inwardly outwardly Of the externall passion outward suffring we haue abundantly in the Euāgelical history where we rede how he was taken be spitted whypped beaten crowned with thornes and at the last crucifyed put to death Of the inwarde passion and suffrynge that he had in his hearte and conscience when he must striue with death which was before his eyes hell and deuill Luke writeth in his gospell on this maner he was in an agonie and prayed the longer his sweat was lyke droppes of blood tricklynge downe to the grounde Of the whiche wordes the excedyng greate horror and torment whiche Christ suffered in his conscience may be estemed and iudged and how horrible the sight of death of sinne which he toke on him of hel and deuil was before hym seing that his sweate contrary to al reason of nature was bluddye and so came from hym Againe in that the cōfortour creatour of all the
myghtily brake the chawes of hell braste on pieces the paunche of death and so valiantly victoriously and triumphantly rose agayne frome deathe Nowe for as muche as CHRIST was in all poyntes pure and innocente and vtterly wythout all synne Deathe and hell coulde by no meanes ouercome hym For seynge that death is the rewarde of synne as the Apostle saythe and Christe hadde no synne at all so doothe it ryghte well followe that death had no power ouer Christ and that it assaulted hym wythoute cause and therfore deathe loste hys ryghte because wythoute cause hee abused Christe beynge innocente and free frome all synne The Innocencye therefore of Christe was the cause that deathe and hell they onely haue power ouer synners For for synne entred deathe into the worlde coulde not retayne holde and deuoure hym but that hee muste needes retourne vnto lyfe and ryse agayne frome deathe Besides this innocencie Christe also had this that he was the true and naturall sonne of God and therfore coulde not he bee retained and holden of deathe nor yet of helle or of any other kynde of myserie as hee hym selfe glorieth and reioyceth of thys power sayinge That he hathe power to geue ouer hys lyfe and also to take it agayne And that no man takethe hys lyfe frome hym but he geueth it ouer of hym self Whiche is none other thyng then yf he should saye I am GOD and the Lord both of death and of lyfe I handle them as I my selfe lyste Therefore Saint Paule in hys Epistle to the Romaines writeth that by thys he was declared to bee the Sonne of GOD whenne he rose agayne frome deathe For no manne can escape deathe as Dauid saythe What manne is he that shall lyue and not see deathe And Saincte Paule to the Hebrues sayeth That all menne muste needes ones dye and after that commeth the Iudgement Seyng then that Christe was not onely man but also very GOD the Creator and lyfe geuer of all creatures yea the lyfe it selfe as he hym selfe testifyeth in the Gospell of Sainct Iohn It was not possible for deathe and helle to retayne and ouercome hym as S. Peter recordeth in the Chronicle of the Apostles Actes saying Whome he meaneth Christ God hath raysed vp and loosed the sorowes of death because it was impossible that he shoulde bee holden of it For seyng he was the holy one of God he could not abyde in helle neyther coulde his fleshe see corruption As S. Peter strongly proueth out of Dauid By this it is an easye thynge to aunswere that question howe this maye be that the passion and deathe of Christe and the syght of the infernall damnation wherin Christe was but a short tyme could be a sufficient satisfaction for the synnes of the whole worlde which notwithstandyng after the seuere iudgemente of God ought to haue ben punyshed with euerlasting payne and endles damnation I aunswere This satisfaction is of an incomparable force might strength and power and hath a meruailous energie and perfection because of the person of Christ. For seing Christe was true God and true man the God head the manhode ioyned in one person and yet toke vpon him this worke of our redemption the peyn which Christ God and man suffred ought worthily to be iudged and taken to be of suche excellencie and dignitie again of so great and such inestimable price that it ought to be estemed as it is in dede sufficiently great and large inough to the vttermoste for the synnes of the whole world For as the synne of man wherwith the noble maiestie of God is cōtemned and dishonored ought to be punished with perpetuall euerlastyng paine so in like maner the punishmēt which the sonne of God toke vpon him ought to be as it is vndoubtedly sufficiente full and perfect for al that beleue on him seke their saluation in his most blessed and glorious name For the deuine maiestie is of so great glorie that worthily al that offend it suffer euerlasting pain again all for whom it cam into so great ignominie torment and supplied their duties shold haue euerlastyng ioy and gladnes enioy the same worlds without end Seing then that Christ Iesus the true son of God of one substāce glory with the father hath offred himself an oblation swete smelling sacrifice to god by his death passion hath satisfied for our sinnes It is reason that for the worthynes of his person which was both god man it shold be also euerlasting and sufficient for euermore For consider how great worthye hygh infinite and euerlasting the person was that susteined this pain so great worthy high infinite and euerlasting is this worke of our redēption satisfaction wrought by Christ must endure and remaine for euer and euer in full force and strength for so many as repent beleue in his name Now forasmuch as wee know that Christe for his innocencie and Godheade rose agayne frome Deathe vnto lyfe we wyl briefly reherse the fruicts profytes and benefites which he hath purchased gotten deserued for vs by his victorious triumphaunt and glorious resurrection What soeuer Christe by hys deathe and passion hathe gotten and deserued for vs that dydde hee afterwarde receaue by hys Resurrection and broughte wyth hym so that the fruites of Christes resurrection doo not muche differ frome the fruites of hys Passion Wee wylle therefore speake and entreate of theym brefely at this presente for as muche as wee haue somewhat largely spoken of them when we handeled the Passyon of CHRIST our Sauioure The fyrste fruicte and profyte of Christes resurrection is that by it wee haue remyssion of synnes althoughe we feele them in vs and are not vtterly free frome them For when Christe dyed for vs and yet remayned not in deathe whyche muste needes haue comme to passe yf hee coulde not haue satisfied for synnes It followethe that hee by hys Resurrection broughte wyth hym Remyssion of synnes and gaue the same vnto vs as blessed Paule proueth in hys Epistle to the Corinthians sayenge If Christe bee not rysen agayne frome the dead thenne is your faythe vayne and you are stylle in youre synnes And agayne But nowe is Christe rysen agayn from the deade beynge the fyrste fruites of them that wer fallen a sleape For by manne came deathe and by man commeth the Resurrection of the dead As by Adam all dye so lykewyse by Christ all shall receaue lyfe Afterwarde the Apostle mocketh death saieth O deathe where is thy stynge The stynge of death is synne and the power of synne is the lawe But thankes bee to GOD whyche hathe geuen vs the victorie thorough our Lorde Iesus Christe Herof it is euident that Christ by his death hath slayne synne as we hearde in the Sermon of the Passion and by hys Resurrection hee hathe broughte with hym remission
God reueleth and therefore accuseth and condemneth If it be no synne in the lawe of God then is it a popishe synne vnknowen to God and therfore not to be regarded For that is onely synne that the lawe of God forbyddeth And thus may we see that very many lye weltring in great notorious synnes as couetousnes whoredome adultery theafte vsurie anger enuy glotony drunckenes bannynge cursyng blasphemy and suche lyke and styll remayne frowardly in the same without repentaunce without anye conscience of their wycked and vngodly behauiour as for their sinnes they care not onely this is their desire that they may so synne that it be not perceaued nor knowen of other Suche sinnes can not be forgeuen and vnto these belong byndinge or retayninge and the second power whereof Christe speaketh here that suche synnes are to be retayned Therefore here is a difference to be made and the true sinnes are so to be diuided that some are sinnes both before vs and God some only before God and not before vs. For we wil not knowledge them nor be sorie for them and desire of god remission and forgeuenes of them As Dauid saith against thee alone haue I synned and before thee haue I done euil Here both be ioyned together forasmuch as Dauid knowledgeth and confesseth that he hath done euill and knoweth that it doth displease God As thoughe he should saye verely I know and fele the synne not only because I remembre it but also because I fele what synne is able to do yea I feale the power and strength of synne that it is a cruel torment and an intollerable burden and that it accuseth me before god and goeth about to plucke me vnto death and vnto the deuill as Paule sayth to the Romains without the lawe synne was dead I lyued somtime without lawe As though he should saye Synne is alwayes in vs. But before the lawe commeth it is as though it were buried or a sleape For it disquieteth vs not it vexeth vs not it tormenteth vs not And hereof it commeth that we heape dayly more and more sinne vpon synne and make no conscience thereof otherwise woulde we repent and cease to synne But when that thonderbolte I meane the lawe of God stryketh the conscience pearceth it thorowe then begynneth synne as a man wolde saye to waxe alyue againe so that now we begynne to knowe how mightie a thing synne is whiche taketh god awaye from vs and casteth vs downe hedlong vnto the deuill and hell fyre Therfore sayth Paule when the lawe came synne waxed alyue again But I was dead the commandement which was vnto life was founde vnto me to be vnto death And this is the very sinne which is sin before God me as we may see in Dauid when he committed adultery with Bethseba the sin greued him nothing at all for sinne was dead But when Nathā the prophete ones came and did cast this thonderbolt at him Thou art this man then beganne syn to waxe aliue in Dauids hearte and threatned him death But Nathan conforteth him sayth Thou shalt not dye Thus sewe that the Apostlike regiment is an aucthoritie and power not ouer politique ciuile and temporall matters or ouer suche synnes alone as that world accuseth cōdemneth iudgeth and punisheth but ouer all those synnes whiche thou in thy consciēce and god in his righteousnes count to be sinnes so that by thys meanes the syns of the whole worlde are subiect to the Apostles to all the ministers of the church yea when time requireth to all Christians so that thou maist certenly persuade thy selfe when thou hearest of thy pastour or in his absence of any other Christian that thy sinnes are forgeuē thee in the name of Christ that that is so true iuste and certen and is also of no lesse power as though Christ himself had spoken it or an Angel from heauen had declared it vnto thee at the commandement of Christ. But this cōmission and power is not geuen to the Apostles ministers of the church that they shoulde thereby auaunce themselues setforth their owne honour waxe proude and exercise tyranny ouer the congregation of God For it is onely geuen them to this ende that therby they should serue thee and that thou mayest be defended agaynste thine enemye whiche is to stronge for thee Therfore this is a wonderfull and incredible power that wretched man whiche is a synner also should dryue the deuyll out with his power whom otherwise the hole worlde coulde not expell and driue out For so sayth Christ what soeuer ye losen in earth shal be losened in heauen Again whose synnes ye shall forgeue shal be forgeuen them And as it is rehersed in this our gospell as my father sent me so lykewise do I send you These wordes are so plaine and euident that no man ought to doubte of them but as he heareth the wordes of remission of sinnes pronounced vnto hym so lykewise shall he receaue and enioye it And this is the cause that we admonishe you so often seinge Christe hath geuen suche and so great power to his churche that ye shoulde vse the same and by no meanes despise it For vnto this ende hath Christ ordeined this ministerie that on this wise the synnes of the worlde shoulde be forgeuen and taken awaye so that they be sinnes in dede and with a repentaunt fayth and faithful repentaunce knowledged and confessed For as for counterfaite and forged synnes they pertayne nothynge vnto this matter They must be sinnes in dede which trouble vexe and disquiet the heart as Adam in the fyrste booke of Moyses preached and sayd to his son Cain If sayth he thou haddest done well and haddest ben good thyne oblation shoulde haue bene accepted But for asmuche as thou arte euill thy synne lyeth in the dores As though he shold say Thou standest nowe there and arte a synner but thou dost not yet fele it Thy synne lyeth but in a very troublesome and vnrestfull place Therfore se vnto it for it wyll one day awake and comme to light and then shall it otherwise go with thee For thy synne lieth lurketh not vnto this ende that it shoulde for euer rest and be kepte secrete but that it should comme to light that it may torment trouble vexe and byte thee so that thou shalt not know what to do nor whether to turne thee They therfore that are not moued with their sins haue notwithstandinge synnes in dede but yet suche as are not venial remissible or able to be forgeuen and therefore are their sinnes retained holden and boūde For they haue no luste nor desyre to be forgeuen for if they had they would repent and leaue to synne This was the doctrine of the Papistes that whosoeuer wold haue remissiō of their sinnes they should firste of all confesse all theyr synnes to the priest be contrite and sorie for them and receaue penaunce at the
in this worlde for a Christen man But those troubles are shorte transitorie and of no continuance Againste all these thynges the word teacheth me that here after I shal haue euerlasting life And although I feele death must nedes dye as other do that beleue not in Christ what then the voice of my shepehearde whiche maketh for me doth most highly conforte me He that beleueth in me sayth he shall neuer dye euerlastingly Again I geue my lyfe for my shepe Therfore I doubte not but that my moste faithfull shepehearde Christe Iesu knoweth me But this knowledge is therfore thus hydde and kepte secret that it maye be an exercise and triall of my fayth Otherwise if straightwayes after baptisme we shoulde be comme cleane righteous and immortall we shoulde nede neither the worde nor faith But for asmuch as the worde remayneth it necessarilye requireth fayth neyther shall oure matters haue altogether good successe before that great daye of Iudgement For then shall we se oure shepehearde face to face euen as he is and beholde all this matter without fayth Therfore it is not to be doubted but that so sone as a man is baptised there chaunceth vnto hym high◠glorie so that he is vtterly without synne and endued with perfect and euerlastynge righteousnes For so saith Christe He that beleueth and is baptised shall be saued But this is not perceaued with our sences neither can reason attaine ther vnto yet is it true if we iudge after the worde and determine according to the voyce of our shephearde Wherfore this only remaineth that we holde fast the worde and by no meanes cast it awaye til al these thinges be reueled brought to light in that euerlasting lyfe that is to cōme which we now heare in the worde and beleue For as this life the life to cōme do differ so is it impossible that the true feling and experience of those thinges sholde chaunce in this life which are to be felt and perceaued in the life to comme Therfore it is a matter of greate waight to knowe a Christen man yea he can not be perfectly knowen in this lyfe For what man can saye this that he is in euerlasting lyfe And notwithstanding we must confesse that this child which is vexed with death sinne and all kynd of miseries where no point of euerlasting lyfe appeareth immediatly after his baptisme biginneth in this worlde euerlasting life But howe commeth this thing to passe There is nothing sene neither doth any thing appeare besydes the olde and accustomed lyfe But yet for all that aboue that accustomed and defyled lyfe God hath ordained euerlasting lyfe wherin we also liue accordynge to the worde and faith although we do not yet se and feele it And this it is to knowe a true Christian not to iudge hym after the iudgement of reason and mans vnderstandinge but by the voyce and worde As a shepes lyfe is in the voyce For when she is destitute of her shepeheardes voyce she can not escape the danger of wolues For without the shepeheardes voice she can not be kept in order and safetie when she heareth that she is safe and without all perill But when that is ones lost she is in danger on euery side After the same maner goeth it with the Christians if the worde be lost there remayneth no conforte But the worde being safe they beholde Christ their shepheard and what so euer maketh for their saluation thorowe Christe that is to say forgeuenes of synnes and euerlasting lyfe Therfore hauing this assured hope a true Christian serueth his vocation doth his worke eateth dryncketh yea and in the middest of his crosse and trouble he is ioyefull and merye For he is altogether geuen to heare the voyce of his shepheard and accustometh hym selfe to iudge not after the sence and course of reason but accordinge to the voyce and worde And this it is that Christ sayth here I knowe my shepe and my shepe know me as the father knoweth me and I knowe the father I geue my lyfe for my shepe This thing must we learne and diligently consider in our heartes that we be not offended nor forsake the voyce of our shephearde though the Christians be afflicted and troubled yea and dye as other do For this is the alone knowledge of the Christians that they cā saye As concernynge the outwarde life I do no see any difference betwene the godly the vngodly Yea many times the state of the Christians is harder and more intollerable they are incombred with mo miseries then other are But in the worde there is greate difference namely that the Christians the vngodly haue much diuersitie betwene them not as cōcerning outwarde thinges but that the Christians heare the voyce of theire shepeheard which the Ethnickes and Infidelles heare not nor yet the Turkes Iewes and Papistes but only the shepe of Christ. As touching all other external thinges there is no difference Wheras Christ speaketh of other shepe which must also be broughte that there maye be one shepehearde and one flocke that began immediatly to be brought to passe after the sending of the holy Ghoste when the Gospell was preached thorow out the worlde and by the Ministers of the word it is yet practised shall be vnto the ende of the worlde not that by this meanes all men without exception shall be conuerted vnto the Gospell For that will the deuill neuer suffer and the worlde also moste extremely hateth the worde and will not abyde to be reproued Therfore there is no hope that the varietie of religions should be taken awaye But this is to be one shepehearde one flocke that god doth accept so many as euer receue the Gospell as his sonnes for Christes sake whyther they be Iewes or Gentiles For this is the alone true religiō to folowe this shepehearde Christ and to heare hys voyce and to be obedient to the same whiche thynge graunt vs that true and only shepeheard and Byshop of our soules Iesus Christe with the father the holy ghoste to whome be glorie honour and prayse for euer and euer Amen The third Sonday after Easter ¶ The Gospell Ihon. xvi IEsus sayde to his Disciples After a whyle ye shall not see me agayne after a whyle ye shal see me for I go to the father Then sayd some of his disciples betwene them selues What is this that he sayethe vnto vs after awhile ye shal not see me and agayne after awhyle ye shall see me that I go to the father They sayde therefore what is this that he sayeth after awhyle we can not tell what he sayeth Iesus perceyued that they woulde aske hym and sayd vnto them Ye enquire of this betwene your selues because I sayd After a whyle ye shal not se me againe after a whyle ye shall see me Uerylye verylye I saye vnto you ye shall wepe lament but contrary wyse
the worlde shal reioyce ye shal sorow but your sorow shal be turned to ioy A womā whē she trauayleth hath sorow because her houre is come But assone as she is delyuered of the chyld she remembreth no more the anguishe for ioy that a man is borne into the worlde And ye nowe therfore haue sorowe but I wyll see you agayne and your heartes shall reioyce and your ioye shall no man take from you THE EXPOSITION THis Gospell is parte of that longe sermon whiche Christe made vnto his disciples for to conforte and confirme them in the waye of trueth after his last supper before he suffered This conforte tendeth specially to this ende that for the shortnes of the tentation which should chaunce very vehemēt to the Disciples by the reason of Christs passion and death they should not despaire but be on a good conforte and courage forasmuche as he would absente hym selfe from them but a litle while that he would comme againe vnto them after his resurrection and make them ioyeful and mery for euer after so that of this their ioye there should be no ende The Euangeliste S. Iohn maketh many wordes in this behalfe and oftentimes repeateth the same that the Disciples did not vnderstande what Christe ment by this his saying A lytle while And although christ declared his mind ī this behalfe yet did not they vnderstande it But this is not written for the disciples only For S. Iohn by this wolde signifye wherof all we haue dayly experience that we are not able well and truly to cōsider this saying and that we are not free frō that thing which did so greatly hinder the vnderstandinge of the disciples For when tentation was at hande and the most ignominious and spitefull death of Christ troubled al their wittes they could not then cōsider what this lytle while ment but their heartes were so astonyed that they thought Christe to be vtterly vndone that they shortly after should also comme to that point and for Christes sake be in lyke maner moste miserably handled But that this their sorowe and tentation should not continew past two or three daies when the Lorde Christ should rise again from death vnto an euerlastyng lyfe and helpe them here in this worlde againste the worlde deuill synne and death and at the laste geue them a moste ioyefull and euerlastinge lyfe in the worlde to comme that vnderstode they not neither though they it possible Therfore S. Iohn afterwarde in his Gospel declareth how the disciples hyd them selues and kepte thē secret for feare of the Iewes neither wolde they beleue that Christe was rysen again although the women Peter and other two disciples declared it vnto them To be short they coulde not beleue that whiche Christe spake vnto them of A lytle whyle For they thought that Christ shoulde haue remayned in death still as other men do otherwise they woulde neuer haue bene so weake and fainte hearted but with a lustye courage and stronge hope they woulde haue looked for his resurrection We maruell at the infirmitie and weakenes of the disciples and yet for al that when we be assayled with the lyke tentation and in daunger to be ouerwhelmed with the waues of the like aduersitie we forget also that A litle whyle and caste awaye all hope of confort and thincke that this oure vexation and trouble will continewe so long as we lyue We can not be persuaded by any meanes that this trouble will cōtinue but a lytle while and that God in his tyme wyll geue a fortunate and ioyefull ende to these oure euilles and miseries And by this means are we in tentation clene out of courage and vtterly dismayde fallyng to lamentynge and wepinge as thoughe there were no GOD that wolde helpe vs or had any regard vnto vs When not withstandinge the blessed Apostle S. Paule commandeth vs to ioye and reioyce in trouble not onely for the assured deliuerance whiche muste nedes chaunce to the faithfull but also because that by the crosse and trouble a moste certein and sure tryall is made whereby we knowe that we are the sonnes of GOD and heires of euerlastynge lyfe as we shall more at large declare hereafter This Gospell therfore contayneth a moste noble and notable doctrine of conforte not onely for the Disciples of Christe but also for all Christians that in tentations and afflictions they shoulde euer haue before their eyes and remember this A lytle whyle and diligentlye consider that althoughe reason and mans wytt can not see howe deliueraunce maye cōme yet that we shall not be left succourles in those oure euilles not without helpe and confort but that they shall shortly haue an ende againe that in steade of them ioye and gladnes shall comme and continually abyde with vs. And that this confort ioye gladnes maye the better be perceaued of vs we wyll at this present speake altogether of the crosse and afflictions Mannes witt and reason thinketh and Iudgeth on this wyse If God had any regard vnto vs the godly shold neuer be in so great miseries and troubles as they are And therefore when there aryse diuerse troubles which diuersely vexe vs our mynde thynketh straight wayes that god hath eyther vtterly forgotten vs or that he hateth vs and regarde vs not otherwise that we coulde neuer lacke his defence and helpe Against these thoughtes and imaginations of reason we muste get vs ayde and helpe out of the worde of God lest we suffer this matter to be disputed after the iudgemēt of reason where as we ought to referre the whole iudgement in this behalfe vnto the worde of god For if we iudge these thinges without the worde our iudgement shall be false and nothing to the purpose But what sayeth the worde Fyrste of all it sayth that not somuche as an heare of our head shall fall to the grounde without the wil of God Of this worde then this followeth that although the kingdom of the deuill and the worlde be a mightie and stronge kyngdome yet that it can do nothing at al against a Christian man but so farre as God doth permit and suffer it As Christ sheweth also by this his saying One of these litle sparowes shal not fall vnto the groūd with out the will of the father The price of a sparowe is but lytle It is solde for halfe a farthing yet Christe sayth that God hath care of it How muche more shal he care for the godly whiche are better then many sparowes He will not therfore suffer the deuil and the worlde to do with them that their pleasure is but what his good will is so that what soeuer hindraunce shall chaunce to the godly thorow the deuill and the worlde it can not be without the prouidence of god neither can they rage further then God appointeth The surges of the Sea are maruelous sayeth Dauid but the Lorde on hye is
to praye c. But the whole pythe and summe of the matter consisteth in this and so is delyuerance frome synne obteyned that thou knowest that Christ is gone vnto the Father although good workes may not be left vndone For thou arte commanded of God in the tenne commaundementes to doo them and diligentely to exercise thy selfe in all good dedes commaunded of God and prescribed in hys holye woorde But thow mayste not adde thys vnto theym That thou sekest to bee iustified and made ryghteous by theym For by thys is righteousnesse onely to bee goten that CHRIST is gone vnto the Father Thys is the alone waye and none other whereby wee are delyuered frome our synnes and iustifyed Christes iourneye or goyng vnto the Father is none other thynge thenne that hee hathe suffered dyed on the Crosse and by deathe is gone awaye oute of the worlde vnto the Father that is He is ascended into heauen and there sytteth on the ryghte hande of GOD the Father and gouerneth his Kyngedome Wee see not thys but we beleue it Thys is the whole matter whereby we are iustifyed so that ryghteousnesse is not to bee imputed to my strengthe or power but to Iesus Christe because hee goeth vnto the Father And yf wee wylle speake it wyth playne woordes it is thus muche to saye No man is iustified or saued or delyuered from synne but by this onely that Iesus Christ hath suffered dyed and risen agayne This goyng of Christ iustifieth thee and none other thyng But nowe marke howe that doothe agree wyth thys doctrine that the Papistes teache He that wyll be saued say they must bryng that to passe with his owne workes In dede this is godly and truely sayd that a Christen man must lyue in this worlde godlye iustly and holyly but that he shall bee made righteous by his holy and good workes that is most false For it is here playne that the goynge of Christe vnto the Father worketh that onely This is the assured certayn true and infallible righteousnes wherof the worlde knoweth nothynge The Holye Ghoste onely reueleth and openeth that mysterie But the Papistes obiecte thys saying of Christe agaynst vs If thou wylte enter into lyfe kepe the commaundementes Thys hathe an other maner of meanynge And by this it appearethe euidentely that the Papystes knowe not what it is to keepe the commaundementes For yf they dydde they woulde otherwyse expounde that sentence of CHRIST Therefore this sayenge abydethe sure and certayne that there is none other Ryghteousenesse and Euerlastynge lyfe for vs thenne thys that the Lorde Christe Iesus is gone oute of thys worlde vnto the Father Holde faste thys Doctrine and lette not the deuyll by any meanes plucke it awaye frome thee The deuyll maye feare me and trouble my conscience for of oure owne strengthes wee are not able to preuayle agaynst hym but there is an other way which not I but Christe goeth thoroughe hyghe obedience towarde his heauenly Father Hym that is to saye CHRIST shall the deuyll neuer bee able to make vnryghteous or a synner althoughe thoroughe synne hee hathe the hygher hande of me Therefore lette thys bee oure assured truste and synguler great conforte and stedfastely beleue that by Christes goyng vnto the Father wee haue ryghteousnesse euen Remyssion of oure synnes and Euerlastynge lyfe For Faythe is necessarie to embrace thys woorke of oure Sauiour Christe The goynge and worke of Christ is certayne Christe hath fynyshed all the whole matter soo that nowe there remaynethe nothynge elles but that we embrace thys woorke of Christe wyth a sure and vndoubted Faythe and conforte our selues therewyth Doest thou beleue it So haste thou it Doest thou not beleue it Then haste thou nothyng Thys is doone that we shoulde vtterly caste awaye our owne ryghteousnesse whyche is altogether spotted and vnpure as the Prophete saythe All oure ryghteousnesses are as a polluted and defyled clothe and sette all oure Faythe hope truste and confydence onely vppon CHRIST alone and vppon his worke or goynge vnto hys Father that we may be at all tymes certayne and sure where to reste and of whome to seeke our saluation For yf oure Righteousnesse dydde consyste in our owne woorkes and satisfactions in oure owne confession and contrition as they preached and yet do in the Popes church so should our heartes neuer be quiet neither shold we at any tyme bee certayne and sure of our saluation For whenne shoulde we knowe and be sure that we haue bene sorye ynoughe confessed doone penaunce ynoughe and made satisfaction ynoughe Therefore hathe CHRIST taken all that matter frome vs and layde it vppon hym selfe that wee shoulde leaue to hym alone moste stedfastely beleeuynge that hys goyng vnto the Father hys deathe and satisfaction is oure Ryghteousnesse For in this behalfe there can bee no vncertayntie For the persone is suche euen CHRISTE Iesus the sonne of GOD as in whome no faulte canne be founde And he it is that dothe thys worke whyche was ordeyned of the Father that by hym we myght haue healpe agaynste synne deuyll and deathe In consideration wherof Iohn Baptist calleth him the lambe of God saying Beholde that lambe of God that taketh awaye the synne of the worlde Thys therefore is a moste perfect determination in thys oure Gospelle that ryghteousnesse consisteth not in that we eyther doo or leaue vndoone but in thys that Christe goeth vnto the Father Whyche ryghteousnesse whenne that thou haste ones gotten through Fayth then do thou also good workes and apply thy self to the vttermost of thy power to shew thyâ—e obedience whyche thou owest vnto GOD. For before thou haste embraced Christe wyth a certayne and sure Faythe thou canste doo noo good woorke The Christen ryghteousnesse therefore is a mooste synguler and excellente ryghteousnesse whiche no hearte can thynke no reason or wysedome can conceaue All the matter is to be knowen and learned of the Holye Ghoste Neyther though we heare it can neither though we heare it can it otherwise be perceaued then by faith alone as Christe sayth here I go vnto the father yea shall se me no more That is to say ye must beleue otherwise shal ye neuer coÌ„preheÌ„de this my worke of your iustification This is the Christian righteousnes whiche the holy ghoste alone teacheth Of the righteousnes of the world Philolosophers Lawyers and the expositours of the lawe do teache parentes also in their familie But a Christen mans knowledge is an other maner of science wherof the worlde knoweth nothing namely that without faith all things are sin that the true euerlasting righteousnes consisteth in this only that Christ goeth to the father we se him no more The third part is that the holy ghoste also rebuketh the worlde of iudgement What maner of iudgement this is Christ sheweth on this wise The prince of the world saieth he is iudged Therfore as the
holy ghoste after these fewe dayes When they therefore were come together they asked of hym sayinge Lorde wylt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngdome of Israell And he sayd vnto them It is not for you to know the tymes or the seasons whiche the father hathe put in his owne power But ye shal receyue power after the holy ghost is come vpon you And ye shal be witnesses vnto me not on lye in Ierusalem but also in all Iewrye and in Samaria and euen vnto the worldes ende And when he had spoken these thinges whyle they behelde he was taken vp on hye and a cloude receyued hym vp out of their syght And whyle they loked stedfastly vp towarde heauen as he went behold two men stode by them in whyte aparell which also sayde Ye men of Galile why stande ye gasynge vp into heauen This same Iesus which is taken vp from you into heauen shall so come euen as ye haue seene hym goe into heauen THE EXPOSITION THis daye is celebrated and kepte holy the feast of the Ascention of Christe that we maye the better be instructed concernynge thys Article of the Christen Fayth He ascended into heauen and sytteth on the ryght hand of God the Father almyghty frome thense he shall come to iudge the quycke and the deade For the trewe vnderstandyng of this article two thynges are necessarye to be knowen One concernynge the hystorie of the Ascention of Christ. The other as touchyng the mysterie of Christes Ascention what he hath done why he dyd ascende and what profyte he hath brought to his Churche and faithefull congregation by that hys meruailous and glorious Ascension As concernynge the hystorie blessed Luke in hys Chronicle of the Apostles actes dothe very diligently describe it and set it foorthe when he maketh mention of the daye of the place and of the persones that were present after this maner That the Lord after that by the space of fortie days he had shewed hymself aliue to his Disciples after his resurrection spokē vnto thē of the kingdom of God gathered them together and brought them vnto mount Oliuete not farre frome Hierusalem and gaue them commaundemente that they shoulde not departe frome Hierusalem but to wayte there for the promise of the Father euen the Holy Ghost and that afterwarde they shoulde publyshe the Gospelle thorough out the worlde And when he hadde spoken these thynges whyle they behelde hee was taken vp on hye and a clowde receaued hym vp oute of theyr syghte And whyle they looked stedfastly vp towarde heauen as he went Beholde sayth Luke two men stoode by theym in whyte apparell whyche sayd vnto them Ye menne of Galilee why stande ye gasing vp into heauen Thys same IESVS whyche is taken vp frome you into heauen shall so come euen as ye haue seene hym go into heauen This is the historie of the Ascention of Christ as it is described and sette forth by blessed Luke In this hystorye fyrst of all is this miracle woorthye to be obserued that the Lorde Christ before hys Disciples is caryed vp into Heauen and by a cloude taken oute of theyr syght whiche is a manyfeste declaration vnto vs what the state of glorified bodies after the generall Resurrection shall bee For it is not the naturall propretie of mens bodies to be caried vp Notwithstandyng that shal be the condition of glorified bodies that in a moment they maye go to all places without impediment of any thyng as the example of Christe teacheth whome when he rose agayne from death vnto lyfe the stone of the graue could not hynder hym nor afterwarde the doores shutte coulde kepe hym out He pearceth thorow all thyngs He maketh hym selfe vysible when he wyll agayn inuisible when his pleasure is That same felicitie and blessed state shall our bodies also haue after the resurrection when the bodies shall be immortall and no more subiecte to infirmities as they are nowe in thys lyfe wherein we are combred with many diseases and necessities But of these thynges we shall speake more at an other tyme whenne wee shall treate of the Article of the Resurrection of the deade Lette vs nowe come vnto the principall poynte of the whole matter wherunto also the Angels had speciall respecte when they called agayne into the waye the Disciples that gased here and there that they should rather consider why Christe is ascended into heauen then how he beyng a littell afore seene is nowe seene nomore The doctrine of the Apostles in all thynges moueth specially to this poynt that we should consider vnto what ende all the actes of Christe were doone as for an example They referre Christes deathe vnto our sinnes and his resurrection vnto oure Iustification and so likewise of the other After this sorte muste we nowe also see why Christe ascended into heauen and what commoditie and profyt we haue by that his ascension And fyrst of all lette vs behold the nature and state of his kyngdome For in that that he is gone vp into heauen he declareth that his kyngdom is not of this worlde and that his administration shall not be after the maner of worldly kyngdomes When the Disciples demaunded of Christe at what tyme he woulde restore the kyngdome to Israell they were of this opinyon that Christes kyngedome shoulde be a corporall and worldly kyngedome But by his ascension they are taught otherwyse to thynke of his kyngdom that is to saye that it is no worldely kyngdome oute of the which great richesse dignities and promotions are to be looked for but rather a spirituall and euerlastynge kyngedome in the whyche hee shoulde geue Spirituall gyftes vnto menne Therefore lette no manne become one of Christes flocke to the ende that he wyll gette temporall goodes and worldely possessions or to come vnto great honour for these thynges are not to be found in this kyngdome Baptisme the ministerie of the worde and the Lordes supper were not instituted for tēporall thinges neither shold Christ euer haue ben reueled in the world if it had not bene for a more graue and weighty cause then this For our euerlastyng saluation and rightousnes came he down from heauen There was therfore an higher greater matter why the sonne of God did either descende or ascend verily that he might prouide for vs euerlasting goodes as are the fauor of God remission of sinnes the gift of the holy Ghost righteousnes euerlastyng lyfe Such gyfts must we loke for at Christes hand which continued not in this life but wēt into an euer stinge life euen into heauen and there hath begun a spirituall inuisible and euerlasting kingdome Whych thing was longe before prophecied by Dauid in a certaine Psalm which S. Paule reciteth in his Epistle to the Ephesians and interpreteth it of the Ascention of Christ and of his spirituall kyngdome The words are these Thou art gone vp on hie thou hast led captiuitie captiue and
receiued giftes for men yea euen for thyn enemies that the Lord God might dwel among them The sentence is short but it comprehendeth many thynges and euery one of them oughte dilygently to be weyghed pondered and consydered The first worde Paule hymself handleth lyke an Apostle when he saith That he ascended what meaneth it but that he also descended fyrste into the lowest partes of the earth He that descended is euen the same also that ascended vp aboue all heauens to fulfyll all thynges S. Paule in these hys wordes dothe very exquisitely handle bothe the descension and ascension of Christe that by thys meanes we maye knowe from whense so many and so greate gyftes came that we haue receaued by the ascension of Christ. Let no man thinke that he with his owne woorkes rightousnesse holynes of lyfe or wyth any other thynge hathe deserued that he should receaue the noble gyftes of Christes ascension but Christ himselfe hath deserued it which geueth the gyftes in that he came downe and humbled hymselfe and for our sake became manne and for vs dyed on the crosse These gyftes dothe Paule signify by these his wordes when he as it were interpreteth the mynd of the Prophete and putteth Christes descension before his Ascension For as muche then as the Holy Ghoste by the Prophete speaketh thus of Christe Thou wentest vp on hye It foloweth herof that he came down before and was made lowe Whych altogether was doone for our sake Therfore Paules interpretation agreeth wel with the woordes of Christ whiche ye lately hearde It is expedient for you that I go For except I go my way the comfortour shall not come But when I go my waye I will sende hym vnto you If I go my way I wyl prepare you a place This sayeng Thou art gone vp on hye maketh a differēce betwene Christ and them that ascended into heauen Enoch was taken vp vnto GOD. Helias wente vp in a fyerye charette but CHRIST went not so vp into heauen but he ascended by his owne power as hee also by hys owne power rose agayne frome deathe vnto lyfe without the healpe of any thyng This is a great diuersitie for we shall not rayse vp oure selues at the laste day but Christe shall rayse vs vp Christe hymselfe rose frome deathe vnto lyfe by his owne power as he sayeth in the Gospell of S. Iohn My Father loueth me because I geue ouer my lyfe that I maye take it again No man taketh it away from me but I geue it ouer of my owne selfe I haue power to geue it ouer and I haue power to take it agayne And Peter in the Chronicle of the Apostles actes sayth It was impossible for hym to bee holden of deathe So in lyke maner is there a difference betweene his Ascension and ours We ascend vp into heauen because Christe draweth vs vnto hym But CHRIST hym self went vp into heauen by his owne power as he sayth in the Gospell of Iohn No manne goeth vp into heauen but he that came downe from heauen that is to say by his owne power This diuersitie betwene Christes Ascention and oures dyd the Holy Ghost shew long before that by thys he myghte teache vs that Christ is the almyghty and euerlastyng GOD whome we oughte as they saye wyth embracynge armes to receaue Where as the Psalme sayth moreouer Thou wentest vp on hye It is none other thing then as we sayd before Christ pronounced before Pilate My kingdome is not of this worlde Therefore althoughe we are in the worlde occupied about matters of houshold and Policie yet seynge wee are Christians and the kyngdome of CHRIST is not of this worlde we oughte to lyfte vp our myndes vnto heauen that we maye aboue all thynges embrace this spirituall kingdome and looke vnto that But the most part of vs dothe the contrary For a greate number of vs bothe in body and mynd and in all that we are able to do ar altogether drowned and swallowed vp with the present things of this world and only seketh for the goodes possessions therof as though we shold liue here for euer neuer depart We regarde litle or nothynge that Christe is gone vp on hye The Holy ghost wold haue this lewdnesse amended in vs and therefore he diligently putteth vs in mynde that Christ is gone vp on hye and hath left and forsaken these earthy thyngs so that although we be vpon the earthe with oure bodie yet with our hearte and mynde we sholde alway haue a desyre vpward and not trouble our herts with the cares of this world For a christen man should on this wise behaue hymself Let his body be occupied about necessarie thyngs for this present life but let hys mynd haue all her delight and pleasure all her meditation and study all her trauaile and exercise about heauenly supernall and euerlastinge thynges as Paule saith Seke after those thinges that are aboue where Christ is sitting on the right hand of God and not after those thynges that are on the earth But why did Christ go vp into heauen or what busines hath he there Of this matter dothe the Psalme make mencion saying Thou art gone vp on hie thou hast led captiuitie captiue This is a description of the great and glorious triumph of Christ and in a maner it appeareth that Christe hadde respect to this psalme when he putte foorthe the Parable of the stronge armed manne whyche kept his palaice and had al thinges in quiet tyll one that was stronger then he came vpon him bounde hym and toke awaye his weapon wherein he trusted and made a spoyle of it For wee wretched caytiues because of synne are vnder the tyrannye of the deuyll and death whych dothe hold vs captiue and we can not escape thys tyranny but the deuill to the vttermoste hath dominion ouer vs and deathe kylleth vs at her pleasure We of our selues are able to do nothyng agaynst them But Christ whiche farre excelleth them in strength cometh and firste thorow his greate humilitie is betrayde and crucified and so by his death he satisfieth for the sinnes of the whole worlde as an innocent lambe And all these thinges are ioyned with great humilitie and in them appeareth nothinge but moste highe infirmitie and weakenes And therfore he is hanged on the crosse that he may dye But after that synne was put awaye by his death and weake Christ is buried in his graue and there is nowe no more hop of him he cōmeth forth again with meruelous great power and glorie alyue and quick as we heard in the daye of Christes resurrection and as the holy Ghoste sayth here He ledde captiuitie captiue that is to say he hathe destroyed the kingdome of the deuil of death He hath spoiled them of all their power so that the deuill fromhensforth hath no more power ouer the Christians death can no more kill them
shall truely iudge and make voyde and of no force the Popes excommunication and shal at the last day before God and his angels declare vs to be his true churche For it can none otherwise be in this lyfe then as Christe sayeth here that there shall be two churches and one shall excommunicate an other and by no meanes one abyde an other to dwell together But excommunication is neuer publikely exercised of the true Churche agaynste the false churche For the false churche hathe euermore for the moste parte the sworde in her hande and is able to defende her selfe at all tymes against suche as it fauoureth not as we may see by the Pope which is a moste sure argument that he and his can not be the true churche For as concernyng the true churche it is in thys our Gospell playnly declared that it shal be excommunicated vngentilly intreated and miserably handled They shall saythe Christe caste you out of the synagoges Who are those Yow Are they not the disciples and Apostles of Christ They shall kyll you saythe he Who Euen they that call theym selues the Churche And thus also goeth the matter euen at thys present daye Therfore thys excommunicatyng and murderyng whyche the Pope and hys churche vseth againste the sainctes of God whyche are the trewe churche ought not to make vs afrayde but rather to take it ioyfully paciently learne that these things are the right tokens and manyfest declarations of the true and christen churche yet so that there be lykewise aboue all thynges the true knowledge of Christe and of hys Father For the Anabaptistes and other sectes do suffer persecution also but they haue not the knowledge of Christe and of his father but they brynge in and sette vp a newe kynd of monkery and thorough thys they looke to be saued and to haue God mercyfull vnto them But contrary wyse the true Churche knoweth Christe and hys Father that is to saye it beleueth and trusteth onely in the goodnes and mercye of God for Christes sake and for that Fayth confidence and hope it gladly suffreth persecution so that whatsoeuer chanceth vnto it it grudgeth not but paently take it because it knoweth that Christe prophecied and tolde afore hande that these thynges should so come to passe Therefore it is well contente quietly to beare the tyrannie of the Pope beyng gladde of thys that it knoweth Christ and hys Father where as the Pope and all his adherentes althoughe they bragge neuer so muche of the Church neyther know Christe nor his Father but rather persecute them that haue thys knowledge Wherfore with a gladde heart and wyllynge spirite it suffreth all kynde of persecution wyth a sure hope that after thys lyfe it shall reygne with Christe and lyue with hym euerlastyngly in the kyngdome of his Father To whome with the same Christe his sonne and the holy Ghoste that moste swete comforter be all honoure and glorye for euer and euer Amen A Sermon on the Epistle on VVhitsondaye Acte ii WHen the fiftie dayes were come to an ende they were all with one accorde to gether in one place And sodaynelye there came a sounde from heauen as it had ben the commyng of a mightie wynde and it fylled all the house where they sat And there appeared vnto them clouen tongues like as they had bene of fire and it sat vpoÌ„ eche one of them and they were all fylled with the holye ghost and began to speake with other tongues euen as the same spirite gaue them vtteraunce Then were dwellynge at Ierusalem Iewes deuoute men out of euery nation of them that are vnder heauen When this was noysed about the multitude came together and were astonyed because that euerye man hearde them speake with hys owne language They wondred all and marueyled sayinge amonge theym selues Beholde are not all these whtche speake of Galile And howe heare we euery man his owne tongue wherein we were borne Parthians and Medes and Elamites the inhabiters of Mesopotamia and Iewry and of Capadâ—cia of Pontus and Asia Phrigia and Phamphilia of Egipte and of the parties of Libia whiche is beside Sirene and straungers of Rome Iewes and Proselites Grekes and Arrabians wee haue heard them speake in our owne tongues the great workes of God THE EXPOSITION VUhitsonday whiche of the Grecians is called Pentecoste doothe sygnifie fyftie dayes For Whitsondaye is the fyftie day in number from that daye that Christ rose again In the which day was celebrate kept holy amongest the Iewes also an high feast in remeÌ„brance that in the fiftieth day after that they had eaten the pascall lambe and departed out of Egipt they receiued the law at mount Sinai And for the continuaÌ„ce of this benefite of this setting forth of the law and of making a couenant with the people was this feast ordeined of god that they might neuer forget this holy obligation and bande as the hystorie in the seconde boke of Moyses and the .xx. chapter doothe declare And truely it doothe appere by the hystories of the olde testament as witnesseth sainct Paule also in his Epist. to the Corinthians that whatsoeuer befell then amongest the people of the Iewes was but a figure of those thynges that shoulde be declared to vs in the newe testament Wherfore euen as in the newe testament we haue an other pascall lambe and better then the olde For the blood of the lambe in Egypt was to anoynt yâ— doore postes that the Angel myght not hurt the bodies nor kil the fyrst borne therin but the blood of the lambe Christ was shed on the Crosse to the entent that we myght be delyuered throughe hym oute of the true Egypt that is from the tyranny of the deuyll synne and deathe so in the newe testamente we haue a better Whitsontide Penthecost then it was in the olde testament The Iewes in the olde testament dyd receaue in the mount Synai the tenne commaundementes Whiche doctrine was good profitable and necessarie and maye be worthily embraced as a great benefite but in it haue we no sure succoure and aide againste the kyngdome of the deuill synne and death but rather by the helpe of that lawe we are declared to be more greuous sinners and through our owne conscience are accused before God and proued gyltie for as muche as we doo not that whiche the lawe commaundeth vs to doo Wherfore euen as there was a very dreadfull sight in the mount when GOD spake and all thynges so troubled with thunder lyghtnynge that the hyll did smoke and semed to be moued So is this alwayes the propretie of the law when it worketh effectuously in the hearte to terrifie and feare and to dryue a man to desperation so that in the hearte there remayneth no deuice to escape that daunger And surely for a man to know what God requireth and to feele and perceaue that he hathe no power
bytyng worme of conscience forasmuche as God is not now angrie with vs but standeth sure by his promise of grace and mercy which he hath made with vs for his sonne Iesus Christes sake He that beleueth thys is sure to be saued For this gift is geuen to make vs safe from death and synne For euen as a great flame is in comparison of a droppe of water so is Christe in comparison of the synnes of the worlde As soone as they touche Christe and as soone as the gift is receyued by Faith our synnes are quite consumed and abolyshed euen as a drye stalke is by an hot fier For here thou hearest by the worde of Christ that God so loued the worlde that he gaue his onely begotten sonne for the worlde that all that beleue in hm shoulde not peryshe but haue euerlastyng lyfe He saith precisely here They that beleue in hym He saith not he that taketh vpon hym this or that worke and thereby endeuour hymselfe to purchase Gods fauour Only Faith it is that purchaseth this gyfte Wherfore lette our aduersaries withstand this sentence neuer so muche lette them rayle neuer so muche agaynst it yet is this sentence sure and inuincible that they that beleue in him shall haue euerlasting lyfe and shall not perishe And se thou put nothyng hereto nor take nothyng from it lest thou shouldest seme to take vpon thee to correcte Christes iudgement These are excellente woordes and the wordes of lyfe God graunte vs hys grace to print them in our heartes For he that hath these wordes surely fixte in his hearte can be feared neyther of the deuyll nor of synne nor of helle but wyll be of a quiete heart and say I am withoute all feare For I haue with me the sonne of God whom God hath geuen vnto me by loue and by the word of God that is by the gospel which certifieth me therof And thy word O lord thy son Iesus wil not deceiue me in whom alone I put my truste If I be any thynge weake in Faith grant me that grace that I may beleue more stedfastly For I besydes this haue no other healpe in thys euident gyfte and loue of GOD but that we shold all by a lyttell and a lyttell beleue more and more in this gyft For Faith is requisite as thou hearest here of CHRIST And the stronger that Fayth is the greater is the ioy pleasure and securitie that is felt risyng in the mynd so that after that the mynd is most prone and readye to doo and to suffer all thynges whyche we knowe that God doothe requyre of vs and wylleth vs to doo knowyng that he is louyng and vseth nothynge but loue towarde vs. But thou wylt say If I were as Peter Paule and saint Mary were this gift would be confortable vnto me For they are saintes and therfore doubtlesse this saying pertaineth but vnto them Howe should I that am a synner by any meanes vnderstande that it pertaine vnto me whiche haue so often offended God by my synnes and haue made hym my enemie Such thoughtes can not be auoyded when the hearte after this kynd of preaching reasonyng beholdeth it self considereth his syns And here must we be circūspect and ware least we laying aside Gods word geue our selues any long tyme to such thoughtes but forthwith must we returne to the word and order oure Iudgement accordynge to the same For those thoughtes ar nothyng els but very incredulitie and vnbelefe which goeth about to withdraw vs from this swete gospel And trewely vnbelefe can be ouercome by no other meanes but by the worde of God Of this preacheth CHRIST that wee shoulde not doubte of thys woorde sayenge that his Father the trewe and eternall God in heauen dyd so loue the worlde that he delyuered his only begotten sonne And this is sure that the world here dothe not signifie Mary Peter Paule onely But the worlde signifieth all mankynd Therefore if thou takest thy selfe to be of mankynde or if thou doest not beleue that compare thy self with other mortall men that thou mayst vnderstande that thou art a man For why shouldest thou not suffer thy selfe to be of thys name seyng that Christ with plain wordes saieth that GOD gaue not his sonne onely for Mary Peter or Paule but for the worlde that all shoulde receaue hym that are the sonnes of men Then yf thou or I wold not receaue hym as though he dyd not appertayne vnto vs truely it would consequently folowe that Christes wordes are not true where as he saith he was geuen and deliuered for the worlde Wherfore hereof appeareth that the contarye therto is moste assuredly trewe that is that this gift belongeth as well vnto thee as to Peter and Paule forasmuche as thou also art a man as they are and a portion of the worlde that God maye not be iudged in his worde and this thought rise in our heart thynkyng on this wise Who knoweth whether I am also of their number to whom the sonne of God is geuen and eternall lyfe promised For that is as muche as to make God vntrewe of his promise Wherefore whenne thys thoughte commeth vpon thee suspecte it as thou wouldest suspecte the deuyl least thou be therwith deceaued And say thou what is that to me that I am neyther Peter nor Paule If GOD woulde haue geuen thys gyft to them only that should haue ben founde worthy he wold haue geuen it to the Angells to the Sonne and vnto the Mone For they are pure and vndefyled creatures whyche alwayes obeye God and neuer doo declyne and swarue frome hys Preceptes But thys is the truthe of the matter hee gaue hym to the worlde And the worlde is no woorthyer thereof then as I sayde before Wherefore although I am neyther Peter nor Paule yet wyll I not suffer my selfe to bee putt besyde thys gyfte but wyll challenge as muche thereof for my part as dydde Dauyd and all the holy Apostles For what was Dauyd Dydde he not trespasse heynously and greuousely Also what were the Apostles were they not synners and vnworthye Wherfore lette no man folowe thys reason saying I am a synner I am not iust and holy as Peter was Wherfore I dare not bee so bolde as to chalenge this gyfte for myne But rather reason on thys wyse What soeuer I am yet God is not to bee taken as vnfaithfull of his promyse I am a portion of the worlde wherfore if I wold not take this gift as myn owne I shoulde make God vntrue But thou wilt say Why dothe he not shewe this to me alone then I wold beleue and thynk surely that it apertained vnto me But it is for a great cōsideration that God speaketh here so generally to the intent verily that no manne should thynke that he is excluded from this promyse and gyft He that doth exclude him selfe must geue a count why he dothe so I wyll not iudge them
As it chanceth in the wynd The sound therof is heard but we can neither declare the risynge nor the slackyng therof So is it in the newe byrthe The outwarde ceremonie commeth by the water vnto the eyes and the word is heard that the woorke is done in the name of Iesus vnto the absolution and remission of synnes He that regardeth not the worde and spirite and the vertue thereof and seketh it not after that sorte as Christe hath appoynted shall bee deceyued For nothyng els is requisite to the getting of the newe birth and spirite but that thou must be baptised with water and take diligent hede to the word This is the newe birth to the kyngdome of God and no other way is there What wil these sectaries say here which only crake of the spirite and in the meane tyme lay asyde baptisme the sacrament worde Wherfore Christ here doth not teache but he sheweth by a plain demonstration baptisme the word And doth admonyshe vs that if we will not be content to vse the water and word that we shall haue nothing of the holye ghost neither shall we euer atteyne to the new byrth Wherfore let vs haue diligent regard of our baptisme and of the word as of the chief part of our saluation Where we know for a suretie that if we kepe that we are new borne vnto the kingdome of God And this doctrine how we must be new borne that is how we must come to the kingdom of God is strāge and not heard of in the world and yet it is only true vnfallible where as of the contrary part all other doctrines deceaue seme they neuer so good by the iudgemēt of the world of reason The life of the phariseis the rules of monkes the deuotion of the single shauelings are very fantasticall And the works of vertue of the ten cōmandements do not a little cōmend them that haue them Yet there is none of al these things that doth regenerate It is only water and the spirite that doth worke these thinges which spirite will no otherwise be knowen of vs or felt but as the wind is knowen by the sound He that heareth the sounde that is beleueth is baptised he is new borne shal be saued But Nicodemus is so deepely drownde vp in his phantasticall imaginations of the law and good workes that he can not cōprehend this doctrine as it doth also chaunce in those Papistes that are moste wittie For it hindreth them alwayes when they think thus should all this be nothing should not this please God that we fast that we pray that we geue almes Wherfore Christ hādleth hym with the more austeritie for that he wil not beleue knowledge the true doctrine saith Art thou a master in Israel and knowest not these thinges As though he should say How then doest thou thy dutie as a maister of Israel seinge thou knowest not the way of true saluation This doctrine of the newe byrth and regeneration is the doctrin of the prophets necessarie to saluatiō Now art thou so ignorāt that thou doest not knowe that vice in oure nature whiche hath neede to bee abolished by regeneration But for what purpose is this reprouing of a maister in Israell Uerily that all preachers of religion and of true saluation may know that all learninge which is without the doctrine of regeneration is naught and false Not because it is a faulte to teache good workes and to adhorte men therto For so doth the lawe of god and doth wel therby But herin are they to be blamed that beside this doctrine they teache men nothyng els as though nothing els were requisite to euerlastinge life For it is euident in this place that although the lawe and good workes be done yet they profitte nothynge to the attainement of the kyngdome of god but that there muste nedes be the new byrth of water of the holy ghost And it is the spirite which by the water worde doth make other new men The lawe and the workes do change neither the men neither the workes Wherfore he that thinketh with himselfe how he might bring men to saluation let him haue respect to the newe byrth as Christ hath here let him not beginne it by good workes but let hym laye the fundation by that thing that can make a new heart that is let hym lead men to baptisme and to the spirit ye and to the word by the whiche the holy Ghoste doth worke in mens heartes For as the winde nothing is knowen but the sounde so of the holy ghost nothyng is perceaued but the worde That must ye kepe surely and then looke for the operation of the holy ghost Nowe what maner of worde this is and how the holy Ghoste doth make a sounde Christe here teacheth No man goeth vp into heauen but he that came down frō heauen euen the sonne of man which is in heauen This begynninge of the sermon is of that wherof Christe sayth ye beleue not me if I speake earthlye thinges to you how wil ye beleue if I speake heauēly things vnto you For this sermon can not be inuēted by any man but the only begotten sonne which is in the bosom of the father hath declared it vnto vs. Of this sermon or saying ther are two partes The fyrste is somwhat harde For of this it is certainely decreed No man ascendeth into heauen but he that came downe from thence the meaning wherof is all one with the saying before Except a man be new borne he cā not see the kyngdome of God That is No man can be saued or obtaine remissiō of his sinnes rightousnes neither by the law neither by good workes reason or free wil. And he that hath no more then these things although they be neuer so good he is dāned can haue no hope of saluation It is a very euident plaine sentence whiche if the Iewes papistes wold beleue it wold make them to forsake al the trust that they haue in their owne workes and righteousnes For what man hath his birth from heauen None no not the first that were Adam and Eue. It is only the sonne of Mary as Christe here saith Therfore if none shal enter vp to heauen but he that came downe frō heauen it is plaine that all men as they be borne of their parēts can not ascend into heauē If they can not go vp into heauen what place is there for them For they can not cōtinew in earth for death If therbe no going vp to heauen than can no man escape damnation This is the iudgement of Christ as touching all the worlde no man excepted whether it be Adam Eue Abraham Moyses or Dauid all they can not enter in to heauen For he only ascēdeth into heauen that came down frō thence What do we then preuaile by good workes merits the law or free wil All these things are
doctrine aboue the lawe For syth we can not perfectly fulfill the lawe The law causeth vs to haue an euil conscience to feare gods wroth for our synnes sake Wherfore this doctrine tendeth to this ende that thou sholdest learne what is Christ and what he hath done And nowe this is his voyce that he is not onely the son of Dauid as the Iewes beleue but also Dauids Lord that is an euerlastinge and verye god But what dothe he he putteth asyde from hym the forme of god as Paule sayeth and becommeth a man He taketh vpon hym the deathe of the Crosse. And why so Uerilye because he is the sonne of god that is to saye a sacrifice for the synnes of the worlde After that he dyed and rosse agayne the thyrde day from death vnto euerlastinge lyfe and sytteth at the ryghte hande of god This must we learne and beare awaye as touchinge Christ. For he that holdethe this faste is safe He that holdeth it not shall perishe vnder his synnes The reason is we are all synners and the lawe doth not only not deliuer vs from oure synnes but maketh vs more greuous synners agaynst god accuseth vs before God so that we are in greate daunger and can fynde no wayes to escape by all that we can doe In sinnes are we conceaued and borne and the longer that oure lyfe is the more do oure synnes encrease For this burden is put on vs not as an other burden which we may put downe cast of when we will It cleaueth to our very mary bones most secret parts of vs neuer suffereth vs to be at reast as we cā not denie this if we wold cōsider wel proue our strēgth Against this is this the only remedie to learne what is Christ. For assone as thou knowest who he is and then what he doth this is the very way to come vnto saluation The reason why is this If thou be a sinner and haste sinned muche againste God haue respecte to this God sendeth this Christ to suffer for synners to make satisfaction for synnes But what should this debte trouble the whiche that most riche Christe hath taken vpon hym to pay yea and hath payd it allredie wherfore this only remaineth that thou embrace with true confidence and fayth this death and crosse of Christe This can be vnknowen to no man that death is dewe to vs all and no man can haue any hope of a priuilege for the contrarie When we are dead we are vndone We can not helpe our selues But consider wherof commeth death Is it not for sinnes sake Nowe haste thou heard wher thou muste set remission of thy synnes euen in the death of thy Lorde Iesu Christ. This Christ whan he was deade remained not in death But he arose frō death to lyfe And this is a sure profe that he is Lord ouer death Wherfore euen as thou hast remission of syn through hym so by him thou hast euerlastyng lyfe in that he shall rayse thee vp againe thy flesh bodie in the last day And this the true knowing of Christ to know whose sonne he is euen the son of Dauid For he is a mā yet neuertheles the Lord of Dauid which sitteth at the right hāde of god hath for his footstoole his enemis sin death and hel Wherfore he y◠nedeth any helpe against these enemies must not require it of Moses nor of the law nor of his own worke or righteousnes but let him require it of the son Lord of dauid wheras he shal be sure to find it This doth the idle kind of Phariseies not know Wherfore they care not for Christ are cōtent with this that they know out of the law how god the neighbour is to be loued Wheras yet it is not possible that god shold be knowen I will not speake of the loue of him except Christ be knowen firste As he saith in Math. 11. No man knoweth the father but the sonne he to whom the son openeth him And this is the cause why Christ by this occasiō moueth this presēt questiō As though he should saye This ye know that god is to be loued But ye shal neuer loue god with all your heart wyth all your soule with all your mynde excepte ye knowe Christ well and perceaue who he is For how can we otherwise knowe what grace and mercie God hath geuen vnto vs This is no smale thinge that God hath made vs and geuen vs bodie and soule and all thinges But we vse these thinges but for a litle time in this lyfe But herein appeareth moste especially the riches and great goodnes and mere mercy of God wheras he spared not his only begotten sonne but deliuered hym vnto the death of the Crosse for our sinnes that we should be deliuered from sinne and obtayne euerlasting lyfe through hym This is the euerlasting infinite and incomprehensible loue and grace whiche no man can know excepte he know Christ. And therfore he can neuer loue God truely without Christ. Wherfore it appeareth hereby what the Phariseies and Scribes get by their question Euen this verely that they are openly conuicted of Christ before them al that they can talke much of the loue of God But they vnderstande not nor yet perceaue the leaste part therof truely And wheras they knowe not god whiche hath bestowed so great benefittes and liberalitie vpō them how shall they loue their neyghbour that hath nede of their helpe and can recompence nothynge for their pouertie Wherfore let vs highly esteme this doctrine and let vs geue thankes to God with all oure heart that we are deliuered out of vncredible darkenes vnder the Popedome euen like as the darkenes of the Iewes were here And we haue the pure doctrine of Christ wherby we do not only knowe howe we ought to be deliuered and saued from sin but we receaue the holy ghost Whiche by this doctrine moueth oure mindes so farre that we may begin to loue God and our neyghbour The whiche thing our Lord Iesus Christ graunt vs. Amen Amen The .xix Sonday after Trinitie ¶ The Gospell Math. ix IEsus entred into a shipe and passed ouer and came into his owne citie And beholde they brought to him a man sicke of the paulsey lying in abedde And when Iesus sawe the faythe of them he sayd to the sicke of the paulsey Sonne be of good cheare thy sinnes be forgeuen thee And beholde certayne of the Scribes sayde within them selues this man blasphemethe And when Iesus sawe theyr thoughtes he sayde Wherefore thynke ye euyll in your heartes Whether is it easier to saye thy sinnes be forgeuen thee or to saye aryse and walke But that ye maye knowe that the sonne of man hath power to forgeue sinnes in earth Then sayeth he to the sicke of the paulsye Aryse take vp thy bedde and go vnto thine house And he rose and departed to his
that thou perceauest not how it should come to passe But when Dauid which was of no high blud heard the word of God by Samuell the prophete as touchyng the kyngdome of Israell the ende and successe therof could not be voyde or frustrate whatsoeuer Saules frendes dyd to the contrarie So is it here also This Ruler where as he requireth a signe and present ayde of Christe somwhat importunately is by Christ wholly dryuen to the worde And although that Christ woulde nowe also shewe a signe and healpe the Ruler out of hande yet he wold haue hym endewed with Faith before he fele healpe And when the woorde appoynteth hym so to doo Go thy wayes thy sonne lyueth There doothe the Ruler beleeue as concernynge the lyfe of hys sonne by the worde And as Faithe foloweth the woorde so doth lyfe folowe Fayth thorough the woorde As we also haue the worde and promyse where as God doth generally confort all the worlde and saieth He that beleueth in me shall neuer see deathe Likewise sayeth Iohn Baptist of hym Beholde the Lambe of God that taketh away the synnes of the world These are vniuersall and generall sermons whiche pertayne to all men For he saythe not when he or this man shall beleue But he speaketh generally He that beleue the in me shall neuer see death Likewise Iohn saieth not that Christ the Lambe sent from God shal take away the synnes of this man or that man but the synnes of all the worlde Wherfore if thou bee a synner and art in the worlde thynke that it appertaynethe vnto thee and doubt not but that thy matter is in hāde and that it is done for thy sake This is the foundation wherin our Faith as muche as belongeth to Remission of synnes and euerlastyng lyfe ought to leane And shall no more deceaue vs that doo sticke thervnto then the ruler was deceaued by his Faith For we must not thinke that it was an easier matter for so great a ruler than it is for vs when Christe puttethe foorthe vnto hym suche a certayne woorde where as hee sayeth Go thy way thy sonne lyueth But it is an harder matter for vs because there is noo suche certayne woorde putte foorthe vnto vs but generallye to vs all For CHRISTE hym selfe althoughe he putte foorthe a generall worde yet as hee speaketh it here priuatly to the Ruler sayinge Go thy way thy sonne lyueth So doth he speake this to euery man by himselfe Sonne thy synnes be forgeuen thee thyne is that life euerlastyng For to what other man dothe he speake thys but to euery one of vs that are baptised Dothe not baptisme belonge to euery man If other wil be partakers of baptisme they muste take it for them selues But what dothe God saye to thee and to all that are baptised Is not the promise that who soeuer beleeueth and is baptised shall bee saued Lykewise thou arte baptised to dye with Christe because he dyed for thee and by his deathe redemed thee frome synne and deathe Howe can God speake with thee more certainly or ioyn thy persone more certainly wyth his woorde thenne it is doone in Baptisme wher as it is bestowed in thee alone and is thy propre Baptisme So whenne thou wouldest bee absolued frome thy synnes and comest to the Mynister or to any other Christian wyth the hope to heare the woorde of GOD and to obteyne conforte thys woorde that thou hearest there openly to all that Christe dyed for the synnes of all is pronounced to thee alone that this deathe is auaylable for thy synnes For the woordes of Absolution bee these Brother myne all we are synners and therfore all shoulde abyde and susteyne damnation But the sonne of God is becom man for our sake and dyed also and rose agayne from the deade for our Iustification Despaire not therfore Christ hath satisfied for thee thou must pay nothyng onely sticke vnto his passion and trust in the same Thus is it also concernynge the Supper of the Lord. There is the body and blood of Christ geuen to thee alone and there is it pronounced to thee alone that his bodye was geuen for thee and his blood shed for the that thou maiest not doubt but trust to such a sacrifice of Christ as though it wer proper vnto thee alone For it is put in thy mouth geuen peculiarly to thee that thou maist eate and drinke for thy self There dothe God medle with none beside he speketh with none but with the that cōmest vnto his supper there doest eate and drink as he cōmanded thee And here consider thinke with thy self what maner of christiās they be which let passe such oportunity neuer come to this most ioyfull supper of the Lorde Wherfore if thou desire not this that God shold cōfort thee alone and speke with thee pronounce vnto thee remissiō of thy sinnes life euerlasting thou art worthy to talke and company with the deuill Wherefore this is not lacking as though God spake not with vs but the fault is in this that we folow not the example of the ruler that we receue not neither beleue it to be true whatsoeuer Christ speketh vnto vs priuately The Ruler also had occasion not to beleue yf he wold haue folowed his reason and hadde no respect to the worde For howe coulde hee beleue that thys lyttell worde woulde haue ben so effectuous so farre of and brought suche a greate thyng to passe He might haue sayde It is not vnknowen to me in what case I haue lefte my sonne Seynge there is no hope of lyfe agaynst so great perill so small a woorde can be of no efficacitie He must nedes come more nere and do greter thynges if he will bryng to passe so great a thing But the Ruler omitteth all these thynges and onely embraceth the woorde and geueth so greate credence therto as thoughe hee sawe the healthe of his sonne presently before his face For except he had ben of this mynde hee woulde not haue departed as contente with this word But he was content as Iohn saith very well The man beleued the woorde that Iesus spake vnto him and went his waie And here doest thou knowe what Faith is proprely if thou seekest the definition thereof euen no other thynge than to beleue that that Christe promyseth Gette thee therfore acquaynted with it and first lerne whenne God promyseth to thee in Baptisme Christe in the Gospell and in his Supper Embrace that promyse with all thy heart and lette nothyng hynder thee therin although thou shalt haue many lettes We fele synne and deathe whyche offer them selues alwayes to our syght and sence And if thou let passe the word in thys case synne and deathe wyll oppresse thee and caste thee headlong into destruction But what doth a Christian he confesseth his synne neyther is he vncertayne of deathe But yet hee despaireth not therefore But hee taketh holde of the worde as muche
what we are as it were with a fynger and what God is agayne what is our merite before God and yet what we obtaine For as concernyng the parable of the seruaunt that ought ten thousand talentes Christ putteth it forth to thys ende that he maye teache vs what oure cause is before the Iudgemente of God A talente wyth theym that were in tymes paste was almost in valoure syxe hundreth Crownes Of these the seruaunt oughte tenne thousande Talentes To so exceadynge greate a summe are oure synnes iustely compared before GOD that by thys it maye be declared that those oure synnes can neuer be put away by our selues or by our owne workes again that we ar not able to make satisfaction for them For the first beginnyng of vs and the verye propagation of our stocke is in synne so that as sone as we be borne we bringe synne with vs into this worlde And afterwarde the longer we lyue the more we synne so that besydes the Originall synne wherin we are begotten conceaued and borne we also accumulate and heape vp our owne actuall syns by this meanes become so great debters vnto god that we may right wel be resembled lykened compared to this seruant beyng in dede by no means able to satifie so gret a det But what iudgement shall suche a seruant haue Ueryly euen thys The Lorde commaundethe that he hys wyfe his chyldern and all that euer he hath shoulde be solde By thys Christe sheweth that we synners are not only not able to paye our debtes but we must also of necessitie for synnes sake suffer death as S. Paule saieth The rewarde of synne is death And God in Paradise threatned the same to Adam and Eue sayenge On whatsoeuer daye ye eate of thys tree ye shall dye the death After the transgression of this commaudement we al came to this point that the lawe of God dothe vtterly condemne vs yea and iudgeth vs vnto death as S. Paul saith By one man synne entred into the worlde and deathe by the meanes of synne and so death went ouer all menne in somuche that all men synned For yf syn were not we shold neuer dye Whyther therfore shall we turne vs The debte is certayne we can not denye it and the Lorde requireth the debte but wee are not hable to paye it And here nowe is set foorthe vnto vs a moste ioyfull and luckye thyng whyche we ought to imbrace as they saye with metyng armes that by this means we are delyuered from our debt and so escape deathe But for the attaynement hereof we muste doo that whiche Christ saieth this seruaunt dyd He confesseth his great debte he acknowlegeth also his extreme pouertie beggery and his payne which he by no meanes can auoyde Therfore he falleth downe before his Lorde worshyppeth him and saith Lord beare with me and I wil pay thee altogether This order of praying in this seruant Christ full well alloweth wold haue vs to praye after that maner whensoeuer wee desyre forgeuenesse of oure debtes For in so doynge we bothe confesse the debt and also desire to haue fauour shewed vs. For he that denyeth the debt as the phariseys do which mainteine their own rightousnes before God setteth himself in worse case then he was before And when it is ones confessed than is the danger present forasmuche as we are not able to paye it Therfore this is an abhominable errour in the Papacie when men be sent away vnto theyr own workes and satisfactions that by them their synnes maye bee clensed and put awaye But thou wyâ—t say vnâ—o me The seruant byndeth hym selfe to pay altogether It is true He promiseth that he wyll so doo But we may not consyder what he saythe but what he is able in dede to do Though he promyse it as one out of his wyttes yet thoughe he wyth all hys shoulde bee solde he is not able to satisfye for the leaste debte Therefore it appeareth euidentely that this is CHRISTES mynde euen to declare howe it goeth with manne when he is in feare daunger and trouble In suche case he doubteth not to bynde hymselfe to extreame inconueniences yea to thynges impossible so that he maye escape the present trouble and the daungers and paynes that are lyke to ensue yea in suche case he would guage all his promyses bargaynes compactes goodes landes mouables and vnmouables yea and his very lyfe also so that he maye be delyuered from those euyls that hange ouer his head In lyke maner when the matter is come to this poynt betwene God and vs that thorough the law our synnes are reueled and brought to lyght for by the law commeth the knoweledge of synne as the Apostle saythe to escape that daunger wherinto thorowe synne we are fallen wee spare no impossible conditions so that we maye obteyne some respite and fauour for as muche as we ryghte welle perceaue that we are not able to satisfye the debte But yet the Lorde here doothe not forgeue hys seruaunt for the condition of the bargayne whyche he knoweth to be impossible but because the seruant desyreth fauoure mercye and pardon whiche he estemeth more then the debtes of all the worlde Whyche notwithstandynge is not so to bee vnderstanded as though after that a man hath obteyned forgeuenesse he should afterwarde in noo poynte shewe hym selfe thankefull for so greate liberalitie and louynge kyndenesse as it shall afterwarde bee declared when thys seruaunte sheweth no gratitude no thankefulnesse no gentylnesse noo kyndenesse agayne but rather declarethe hymselfe moost cruell moste fierce moste churlysshe agaynste hys fellowe seruaunte Obedyence towarde the lawe of GOD is wyth a necessarye condytion and yet it is not to be referred vnto this ende as though the Lorde because of that shoulde remytte and forgeue the debt The forgeuenesse of debt and of synnes is grounded onelye in the mercy of GOD. Unto thys alone must wee haue oure resorte Thys is to bee desyred and heartylye to bee called for neyther oughte wee to doubte but that wee shall haue God as mercyfull and as readye to pleasure vs as he shewed himselfe good and bounteous beneficiall and lyberall to this seruaunt As the Sonne of GOD whiche is in the bosome of the Father pronouncethe in thys our gospell of the seruant The Lorde sayeth he hadde pitie on hym sette hym at lybertie and forgaue hym all hys debte This persuasyon and Fayth muste we vndoubtedly haue of God when synne and lawe do most of all vexe vs and threaten vnto vs death and damnation that GOD desyreth not the deathe of a synner but rather that he shoulde tourne and lyue as he sayeth by the Prophete My desyre is not that any manne shoulde dye sayeth the Lorde God returne and lyue Agayne As surely as I lyue saieth the Lord God I wyll not the deathe of the vngodly but rather that the vngodly turne from his wayes and lyue
deuyl is the cause that men remeÌ„ber not the word and doctrine Luc. 21. Gen. 3. Howe dangerous a rhynge it is lyghtly 〈◊〉 regarde Gods worde Math. 13. What maner of thynge a good hart is Math. 6. Fruicte in pacience 2. Tim. 3. Luc. 11. The word is not euerye where fruictfull Math. 11. Math. â—14 Marc. 6. Luc. 9. The word of Christ himself was not euery where fruitfull The cause why the worde is not fruictfull Math. 13. Leui. 12. The fyrst begottâ—n male muste be presented to the Lorde Exod. 13. Nuâ—â— â— The Turke taketh the first borne Exod. 11. Christ an example of obedience Of the fyrste borne The first begotteÌ„ by pride waxed worst Lucifer Cayne Ismaell Esau. The Iewes Dauid 1. Reg. 16. Carnall prerogatiues ought not to be applied to pryde Psal. 103. Luc. 1. 1. Pet. 5. Gen. 49. They that beleue in Christ are the first be gotten Math. 20. Ephes. 4. God hateth pride Iac. 4. â— Pet. 5. Iob. 4. 2. Pet. 2. Howe Christ is reueled Luc. 1. Math. 1. Luc. 1. Luc. 2. Math. 2. Luc. 2. The reuelation of SimeoÌ„ came by the holy ghost Gene. 49. The state of Christes churche in this worlde is poore and miserable Death maketh hartes to feare Rom. 6. Simeon learned not this way to dye by man Math. 1. The law and good workes caÌ„ do nothing against sin death The worlde ordaineth his sauiours besyde Christ. The saluation of God canonly saue How this sauiour saieth Iohn 1. Good works Simon hath no more prefermeÌ„t in this saluation then we haue Christ is the saluation of all men Simeon putteth no difference betwene the Iewe and the Gentile Gene. 22. What reason thynketh of Esai 9. 1. Timo. 2. The cause why all are not saued Note well There is no saluation but in Christ alone God is not the author of any mannes damnation Christ giueth lyght to the Gentiles Iohn 3. A syngular comfort for al synners The diligent study of Simeon in the prophetes Gen. 49. Dan. 9. Esa. 49. Rom. 3. Galat. â— Halowyng of candels The Papists borowe the most parte of their religion of the Iewes of the Gentiles Luc. 24. The disciples of Christ vnderstande not Christ. The workes of God are not vnderstanded before thei â—â—me to passe Faythe is requisite The example of Dauid 1. Reg. 17. Baptisme the resurrection of the dead God is almyghty can doo what he wyll Math. 19. Luc. 1. Reson ought not to Iudge Gods works Math. 13. Iohn 20. Luc. 15. Luc. 18. The word of God deceueth not although it seme impossible Note Howe we must praye We must be instant in prayer The praier of the blynd Iohn 16. Prayer prouoked God Luc. 1â— Prayer with out faith is a mockyng of God Luc. 4. TemtatioÌ„ is 〈◊〉 for Christians Diuersitie of temptation Howe we must staÌ„d sure when we are tempted Christ lead of the spirit Note well Our proper imagination without the worde is nothyng Rom. 14. Math. 15. The first teÌ„ptation that he shoulde haue no trust in god Two sortes of bread Psalm Iohn 6. The second temptation is to make to trust more in god then his worde requireth Psal. 91. Mat. 27. Deut. 6. To teÌ„pte god The deuill vseâ—h scriptures Math. 19. Anabaptistes Baptisme Iohn 3. Marc. 16. WheÌ„ that angels defeÌ„deth vs not The third teÌ„ptation is to make theÌ„ cast awaye true religion for riches poore Riches corrupted religion A change of the spirituall kyngdome in to a wordly of the wordlie into a spirituall Worshippyng of the deuill The popes religion is rather trymme then true A general admonition What is worshâ—ppinge of God God ought to be worshyped accordynge to his word and not after meÌ„s traditions Deut. 6. The dignitie and excelleÌ„cie of this gospel The deuyl is moste buly at the hower of deaâ—h The woman of Cananee diuersly temâ—â—ted 1. She is a Cananite Math. 10. A greuous stomblynge blocke Faith obteyneth al thynges of Christ Why this historie is sette foorth All thynges must be asked of God alone for Christes sake 2 Christ answereth nothing We must continually prayr and not cease â–ª Note and practise 3 Christ denyeth to helpe The constancy of this woman Marc. 7. Continue in prayer 4 Christ recouÌ„teth the woman as a dog Faith is before God a thyng most excâ—llent Faithe interpreteth all thyngs to the best Iohn 1. Roma 3. By fayth and prayer Christ is ouercome â—ohn 6. Why Christe shewed himself so hard to the woman Faithe obteyneth all thynges of God PerseueraÌ„ce in prayer Gen. 49. God for triaâ— of our faythe sometyme deferreth his helpe Gods promise is to be apprehended with strong and coÌ„ +stant faith Iohn 16. God geuethe more then we can or dare aske Ephe. 3. An extremities God heareth oure of hande When God â—eferreth to heare Abacuck 2. The Pope the Turk extreme enemies to the Churche of Christ. Iohn 36. Prayet made in fayth obteyneth all thynges of God Christ ouercometh the deuill Christ at this daye casteth out deuils by the worde and SacrameÌ„ts Esay 55. Baptisme Iohn Rom. 6. The declaration of Gods mercy to penitent sinners Math. 17. Iohn 20. Mat. 11. The Supper of the Lord. Math. 26. Marc. 14. Luc. 22. 1. Cor. 11. Luc. 1â— Iohn 14. Colos. 4. A Christiane must coÌ„tinually fight agaiÌ„st Satan 1. Pet. 5. Iac. 4. Iohn 12.16 Christ and in hym all Christians haue gotten the victory ouer the deuill and the worlde 1. Iohn 3. The papecie The wickednes of the minister hindereth the dignitie of the worde or sacraments nothing at all The worde the sacrameÌ„ts oughte to be had in greate reuerence The worde of god driueth awaye Satan Rom. 1. Esay 6. It is a greater miracle to driue the deuil out of mens heartes then out of their bodye Three sortes of people iudg of this miracle The first meruell at the worke The second blaspheme Beelzebub what it is in Englishe 2. Cor. 4. The godly reioyce in the gospell the vngodly blaspheme it The aduersaries grauÌ„t many thinges to be true yet they go forth to persecute 2. Cor. 4. The power of the deuill is not to be set lyght by The papistes in persecuting the true ChristiaÌ„s thincke they do God great seruice Iohn 16. The thirde seke signes from heauen The wise of the world are offeÌ„ded at the word because the preachers therof are so homly poore creatures The glorious worldlinges can not abyde to be reproued for their wycked lyuing Rom. 13. 1. Pet. 2. Exod. 22. TeÌ„porall rulers owe no lesse obedience to God hys worde then subiectes do Esa. 53. Iohn 16. Preachers haue authoritie to rebuke the sinnes of all men without exception Preachers may be no meÌ„ pâ—easers Gala. 1. Marcke this well O thou preacher Christ confuteth his aduersaries Discorde The kyngdoÌ„ of the deuill Why so fewe receue the worde Why the deuyl preuaileth not agaynste Gods electe Acts. 9. Obiection Exorcistes Answere ii Thess. ii The deuyll worketh miracles to confirme
spirituall ministers The power of bynding loâ—sing synnes most wickedly abused by the pope Heb. 9. 1. Iohn 1. what synne 〈◊〉 The breaking of mens traditions is no synne before God In the preachers mouthe in sette lyfe death Note well The wordâ— of Christe and of his minister is all one and of lyke power Math. 15. What is synne properly The diuersitie of synnes Psal. 51. Rom. 7. The lawe openeth synne Rom. 7. 2. Râ—g 12. Math. 13. Gen. 4. Secret synne wyll ones com to lighte The doctrine of the papistes concerning remission of syn A godly practise of the auncient churche Contrition â–ª what it is that it deserueth not remission of synne Rom. 7. Contrition wyth out fayth helpeth nothing vnto saluacion A simâ—lytude Rom. 7. What the papistes call contrition Math. 27. Penaunce enioyned of the papistes In the word of Christ is remission of sins to be sought thorow faith The waye to obtayne remission of synnes is to heare the worde of god and to beleue it Fayth in the worde onlye quieteth the conscience Why the gospe is preached Why we are baptised Why christe ordayned hys Supper Euery man ought to receaue the sacramentes for hym selfe The worde the sacramentes ought to go together By faythe alone in Christ are we freely iustified and saued Why faith alone iustifieth without workes In the Popes churche faithe and the worde were neglected Actes â—â— Gal. 5. The doctrine of faythe that Christ is the alone shepeheard Gene â— 3 Rom. 5. Iohn â— The saynctes of god can do nothynge in the worke of our redemption The wolfe is the deuyl and death Christe only helpethe agaynste the wolâ—e Rom. 7. 2. Cor. 3â— Gâ—la 3. Ioan. 17. 1. Pet. 2. Christe the good sheparde is setforth vnto vs for an ensample â— Ioan. 3. Saluacion comethe only by the deathe of Christe Mercenaries or hyrelyngs wolues Trewe shepardes What is required of the preacher of gods worde 1. Tim. 6. Ministers ought only to require meate drynk cloth A general doctrine Luc. 9 17· Myth 10.16 Christe onlye ought to be preachede to the people Fals teacheâ—â— are to be eschâ—â—wed as the deuyll The pope is an hyrelynge and a woâ—fâ—e Christs voyce is only to be hearde and folowed The property of a shepe Howe shepe are to be folowed A fals teacher is neuer to be trusted The loue of christ toward vs. Math. 10. Psal. 1â—1 The voyce of the shepheard christe is the only coÌ„fort of the churche Math. 27· A Christen man in thys lyfe is alwaye subiect to the crose Christe knoweth hys in the myddest of trobles Constancie in the tyme of trouble declâ—rethe a true Christiane Rom. 8. 1. Cor. 10. 2. Cor. 1. 2. Cor. 1.4 Iohn 3.5.8 1. Cor. 10. 1. Iohn 3. Marc. 16. Iohn 3. The word of god only conforteth the true Christian. Math. 23. Marc. 16. What the true religion is A naturall man vnderstaÌ„deth not spirituall thinges 1. Cor. 2. Iohn 20. Luke 24. Trouble dismayeth the weake christeans 2. Cor. 4. Rom. 12. 1. Pet. 4. Math. 5. Rom. 8. This saying A lytle while ought diligently in trouble to be remembred How reason Iudgeth of the crosse How thee worde of god Iudgeth of the crosse Math. 10. Luc. 12. The deuill the world can do no more agaynst the people of god theÌ„ god appointeth and suffereth Psal. 93. A good lesson Reason can not se that our affliction coÌ„meth of the good wyll of god towarde vs. 1. Cor. 11. Affliction coÌ„meth to vs froÌ„ god for our proffite Howe wee should behaue our selues in trouble Note well Heb. 12. Prouerb 3. The ende of Christen meÌ„s trouble is euerlastinge ioye Affliction is a token of godâ—s fauoure â—owarde vs. Why god pvnisheth vs. Examples of affliccion Esa. 53. Psal. 22. Math. 27. Marc. 15. Luc. 20. Iohn· 15. Heb. 12. The cause why god correcteth his children 1. Cor. 11. Psal. 119. Esa. 18. The profites that come by affliction Heb. 12. 1. Cor 10. The crosse semethe intollerable Esa. 37. Iohn 16. Psal. 69. The crosse semeth to haue no ende Iohn 16. Psal. 30. Heb. 12. Iohn 16. Rom. 8. 2. Cor. 4. 1. Pet. 1. 1. Pet. 5. Faythe hellpeth greatlye in affliction Why affliccions are sente vnto vs of god Impaciencye and desperacion are to be eschewed in affliction All our saluacion comethe by the deathe of christe The death of christe getteth vnto vs the holy ghoste victorie ouer satan The office of the holy ghost What the worlde is Rom. 1. Galat. 3. Ephes. 2. Ioan. â— Synne In credulitie is the greateste synne and the roote of all synne Luc. 1â— Rom. 14. What is sinne The iuglynge of the papistes Unbeleif is yâ— greatest sinne and the fauntyne of all euyll The world is the deuyles bondeslaue 1. Ioan. 5. What the worlde is Where vnbeliefe is no worke can please god What faythe is â—ac 2. True faythe is the gyfte of the holy ghost Galat. 5. Delyuerauns roâ—m synne cometh not by workes but by faythe in christe· The blyndnep of mans iudgemente concernyng iustificacion Rightousnes commeth not by workes Galat. 2. Ciuile righteousnes Christes goinge vnto the father is our righteousnes Though good workes iustifie not yet may they not be left vndone for the commaÌ„dementes sake what christes goinge vnto the father is Note well The wycked doctrine of the papistes concernyng iustificacion Math. 16. Christe alone is our ryghteousnes In christe we ouer come the deuyll Faythe Christe hathe perfectly wroughte the worke of our redemption without faith there is no saluation Esai 64. Our saluacion in christ is certen Ioan. 3. 1. Pet. 2. 2. Cor. 5. 1. Ioan. 3. Ioan. 7. good workes Where fayth is not there is no good work Iohn 16. with out faith all thinges are synne Psal. 14. The holye ghoste rebuketh the world of Iudgement Iohn 12.16 Luc. 11. 2. Pet. 2. Math. 13. The true chritians abyde constante and stedfast in the tyme of persecution The deuyl can not preuaile agaynste godes elect â—ac 4. Marke wel The worlde can not abyde to be rebuked Why the holy ghost is called a conforter The goodes of the worlde are transitorie Rom. 1. The scripture abusede of the papistes The holy ghoste taught no newe doctrine Iohn 16 â–ª Iohn 14 The doctrine of the holy ghoste Act. 10. Without the holy ghost we can not but erre Arius Conference of scriptures is necessarie Math. 28. Anabaptists In the aged doctrine is required before baptisme but not in the infantes The errours of the papistes about the Lordes supper Acte â—·9 10 â—1 16.20.2.2.27 The comendâ—cion of prayâ— In trouble we must faâ—l to prayer Iac. 1. Rom. 8. Iohn 17. Heb. 5. The vertue of christes prayer for hys churche God hearethe the prayers of the true christians Wee maye praye in al places and wee shall be heard because we loue christe We maye not differre our praier till we be found worthy of our selues to praye ohn 9. Satan seketh to hinder prayer Iob. 4.25
redy a perfect people for the Lord. That Iohn turned many by the preachyng of Gods word vnto the Lord it is manifest in the EuaÌ„gelical history What great multitudes of people S. Peter as I may speake nothing of the other apostels turned vnto Christ by preaching the word blessed Luke in his Chronicle of the Apostles acts doth partly declare Was not the holle world in a maner turned vnto the faith of Christ thorow the preaching of the word As sainct Paul saith Faith coÌ„meth by hearing and hearing coÌ„meth by the worde of God But I aske Haue they not heard No doubt their sound went oute into all landes and their woordes into the endes of the worlde In matters of controuersie concernyng religion it declareth and sheweth who maintaineth truthe and who approueth falshode It is the true touchestone wherby we easily discerne the true doctrine of Christ froÌ„ the fals corrupte teachyng of Antichrist And therefore it is called of the Psalmograph the faithfull testimonie or wytnes of the Lorde And in all matters of doubt the Prophet exhorteth vs to flee vnto this word of that to learne the certaintie of al matters coÌ„cerning Faith and Doctrine If any man saieth he want lyght lette hym looke vpon the law the testimonie whether they speake not after this meanyng If he doo not this he stumbleth and suffreth hunger And if he suffer hunger he is out of pacience and blasphemeth his king his God So reade we of the noble men of Thessalonica whiche when they herd Paul and Sylas preache that Christ muste nedes suffer and rise agayn frome death for the saluation of the worlde receaued the word wyth all diligence of mynde and yet notwithstandyng searched the scriptures dayly whether those things were euen so as Paul and Sylas preached And therfore S. Paul afterward writing vnto theÌ„ as one greatly alowing this their act saith in his epistle Quench not the spirite despise not prophecyings Examyn al things kepe that which is good And. S. Iohn in his canonicall Epistle saieth Derely beloued beleue not euery spirite but proue the spirites whether they are of God or not c. It geueth wisedom to the simple to the poore in spirit to the huÌ„ble to the meke to the litle ones to the babes This wisdom is the true knowlege of god of his blessed wil. This wisedom caÌ„ we not haue but by the word as God himself saith by the prophet Unto whom shall I haue respect but vnto him that is poore of a lowly troubled spirit and standeth in awe of my wordes The fyne Phariseys the sawcie Saduceis the subtil Scribes the lustye Lawyers the biteâ—hepe Byshoppes the patteryng Priestes as I maye speake nothyng of the eloquente Oratours noble hystoriographers learned Poetes quickewitted Logitians farre syghted Astronomers c. were before the worlde great wyse learned men and yet vnderstode they nothyng of God aryght The symple ideots and vnlearned men had more true knowledge of God then all they as oure sauiour Christ sayd vnto his heauenly Father I thanke thee O Father Lord of heauen and earth because thou hast hid these thynges from the wyse and prudent hast shewed them vnto babes Uerily Father eueÌ„ so was it thy good plesure Likewise sayth S. Paule Not many wise men after the flesh not many myghty not many of highe degree are called But God hathe chosen the foolish thynges of the worlde to confound the wise And God hath chosen the weake thynges of the worlde to confounde thynges whiche are mightie and vile thinges of the world and thynges whiche are despised hath God chosen yea and thinges of no reputation for to bring to naught things of reputation that no flesh should reioyce in his presence S. Iames also saith Hath not God chosen the poore of this worlde suche as are riche in Faith and heyres of the kyngdom which he promised to them that loue hym It reioyceth and maketh the heart mery as the Prophet Ieremie saieth When I had found thy wordes I dyd eate them vp gredily They haue made my heart ioyfull glad For thy name was called vpon me O Lord God of Hostes. The Prophete Ezechiel saith also I dyd eate the boke and it was in my mouth sweter then hony Were not these the woordes of the two disciples that went vnto Emaus after that Christ had interpreted vnto them the scriptures which wer writen of him Did not our heartes say they burne within vs while he talked with vs by the way and opened to vs the scriptures Who is able to expresse what ioy what mirth what solace what confort Adam and Heua receaued after their transgression when they heard out of the mouth of God that the sede of the womaÌ„ should treade downe the serpentes head Who can sufficiently declare how greatly king Dauid being rebuked of the prophet Nathan for his whoredome and manslaughter was conforted and replenished with all true perfect gladnes when he heard out of the prophetes mouthe these most swete and confortable wordes The Lorde hath put away thy synne thou shalte not dye What ioye and confort the synfull woman conceaued in her heart which before was almost swalowed vp of sorowe for her wicked and synfull life past as her teares and outward behauiour do manifestly declare when she hearde these wordes out of the mouthe of Christ Thy synnes are forgeuen thee Go in peace no man is able to expresse The thefe likewise hanging on the crosse and hearyng these wordes spoken vnto him of Christ Uerily verily I say vnto thee This day shalte thou be with me in Paradise conceaued in his heart an vnoutspeakable ioye Many suche examples fynde we in the Scriptures bothe of the olde and newe Testament The worde of God I meane the Gospel of our Lord and Sauior Christ Iesu apprehended and layde hande on with a sure and strong faith bryngeth to the heart and conscience of man peace rest ioy solace confort c. For thys cause it is called the worde of reconciliation or attonement of ioy of peace of confort of helth of spirite of lyfe c. It lyghtneth the eyes It sheweth vnto men the ryght waie howe they ought to walke to please God and to doo those thynges which are acceptable vnto him It deliuereth men from the cloudes of ignorancie and from the darknes of mens traditions and openeth vnto them the glorious God that they may not stumble and walke safely in that way that the Lord hath appointed declinyng neither on the righte hande nor on the left hande as the Psalmographe saieth Thy worde O Lord is a lanterne vnto my fete and a lyghte to my pathewaies For this cause it is termed of the holye writers Light in diuers places of the sacred Bible Our Sauior Christ saieth This is condemnation that the light is come into the world and men haue loued
Moon and in the Starres in the earth the people shal be at their wittes ende through despaire The sea and the water shall roare and mens heartes shal fayle them for feare and for lokyng after those things which shall come on the earthe For the powers of heauen shall moue and than shall they see the Sonne of man come in a cloude with power great glory WheÌ„ these things begyn to come to passe then loke vp and lyft vp youre heades for youre redemption draweth nye And he shewed them a similitude Beholde the fygge tree and al other trees when they shoote foorth their buddes ye see and knowe of youre owne selues that Sommer is nye at hand So lykewise ye also when ye see these thynges come to passe be sure that the kyngdome of God is nye Uerily I say vnto you this generation shall not passe tyll all be fulfylled Heauen and earth shall passe but my wordes shall not passe THE EXPOSITION THIS maner hath the Lord our GOD vsed alwayes from the beginnyng when he is about to do any vnwonted thynge he hath alwais sent before great and meruailous signes As when he wold punishe the Egyptians and deliuer his children and make him a peculiar people there were sette foorth before many great and wonderfull tokens of all kinde of plages For the frogges locustes botches and suche lyke dyd greatly hurt the Egyptians vntill at length all their first borne were slayne in one nyght and the remnant of the people drowned vp in the red sea But amonge the Iewes these thinges were good signes where as he led them dry foote through the red sea drowned their enemies and giueth Manna and suche lyke thinges This was a token that God would worke some new practise with this people that it shold be a kingdome and common wealthe This was it also when he woulde punishe the Iewes and ordeyne a congregation For when Christe honge vpon the Crosse the graues wer opened and the dead came out and went into Ierusalem a strange Eclipse of the Moone chanced the vayle of the temple was rent All this dydde signifie some straunge thynge to come and an abolishing of the old as experience proued after that wher as the seruice of the Iewes vanyshed away Christe sette vp a newe kyngdome This had the Iewes lerned often to their owne peryll Wherfore the Apostles here come to Christe with a question What sygnes should come before the destruction of Ierusalem and the ende of the worlde before the onely and eternall kyngdome of Christ commeth Christ answereth as concernynge the destruction of Ierusalem When ye shall see sayth he Ierusalem be sieged wyth an host then know ye that her desolation is not farre of And therefore he counsaileth them to flee vnto the mountains for gods wrathe can not then be pacified After lyke maner he teacheth also as concernynge the last day When ye shal se signes in the sonne and moon in the starres and in the sea in the fluddes in men and in heauen when these thynges saythe he begynne to come to passe for we must not deferre it vntyll men thynke that all is paste or make lyght of it as though suche thynges hath chaunced before then take good hede and thynk that there is no time to iest and laugh at these signes For these signes are certayn that the last day draweth nygh And here is a question what signes these shal be and whether they shall fall all together But this oughte not to bee demaunded For Christ sayth hym selfe When this begynneth to come to passe than must ye looke vp And therfore I beleue that certayn thyngs and perchance the most part shal then come to passe when that day beginneth to be opened Wherfore this is sufficient that Christe teacheth where these signes must be marked and looked for in heauen in the sonne moone and starres in men and in the sea When some of them shal be sene ye must not loke that all shall come to passe But we muste make vs redy in season that we maye be prepared to the receauyng of this day Two maner of signes are sette foorth and shewed in the Sonne and Moone Fyrste when they haue Eclipse And although this be of a naturall motion for by art may it wel be knowen before the signe chance yet it is a signe as it is playnely expressed in Mathew But likewise also may there be signes in the sonne that could not be knoweÌ„ before but chaunceth sodeynly before they were perceyued of the prognosticators or any thing thought vpon As the Eclipse at that time when Christ was on the crosse For the reason of the art is this that the Eclipse of the Son is at the coniunction or at the beginnyng of the Moone But when it is in the opposition as it was then or in an other day of the moneth now it is not naturall wherfore that eclipse was a great signe And although we haue sene no such yet it may chance sodenly before we loke for it We also these .xx. yeares haue sene many strange things which all ar counted strange seldom As that a bough did coÌ„passe about the sonne of a great bignesse that the sonne semed so to come downe that there were more sonnes then one yet it is very lyke that some such thing is signified hereby which we neuer proued nor saw before Wherfore we haue sygnes sufficient in the sonne that we nede not to be carelesse but to looke for the true and healthfull comming of our Lorde The other signes that Christ speaketh of are great rorynges and noises of the sea wheras these thinges neuer chance coÌ„monly but with great destructioÌ„ For euen as a maÌ„ when naturall death approcheth is first vexed with sycknes and beginneth to be diseased with the feuer pestiâ—ence or with some other disease All these thynges are tokens that he must leaue this lyfe so the world also shal as a man wold say waxe sick so that heauen the sonne the Moone the starres men waters and all thinges maye signify and geue warning by a notable infirmitie and sickenes and by miserable affliction before it vtterly perishe As touching the signes in men I thynke that they are fully declared in our tyme that the most detestable pope with his doctrine hath promoted and set forwarde these signes because the fearefull consciences haue bene much vexed for as muche as they taughte this that it was a greuous synne not to go to Confession not to pray fast and here Masse c. But in suche vexation no manne coulde learne howe to rydde hym selfe out therof For the trewe comforte that is the remyssion of synnes throughe Christe was abolyshed And there at laste was sette vp a very place of tourment nowe by thys Satisfaction now by that So that I may well beleue that was the chiefest myserye in the earthe As in deede I sawe manye the whyche coulde not byde this
tremblyng and dreade and dydde for very feare and pensiuenes despaire because they mystrusted that they wer not able to susteyn gods iudgement For the popes doctrin brought vs to this opinion that we feared Christ as an horrible iudge And many haue bē in that case that they thought there was no hope of saluatiō to be loked for of Christ for them And for that cause they prayed to the virgin Mary that she would bee theyr patronesse and make intercession for theym to suche a iudge For no man knew any other thyng but that Christ was cleane loste Wherfore there was no other thyng looked for but that we dyd tremble and quake when we thought of this Iudge Wherfore thynk this that the greatest part of this signe is past And I iudge likewise of the celestiall signes that the lest part of them remaineth And if thei be not all yet come to passe yet it may chaunce dayely that they be done But neuer the lesse we must be nothyng slacke in caryng therfore that we may be redy to mete at that day As Christ hereafter dothe exhort vs so to do In the ende Christ speaketh also of the other prodigious signe and sayth Men shal pyne away for feare and for the dreadful expectation of these thinges that shall chance to the worlde Here speaketh he of an other confusion whiche is excedyng great And thereof it chaunceth that men feare the signes of the laste day But suche are not the wycked the vngodly but the godly and timorous Wherfore they ioyne with the signes the meanyng therof whiche the wicked doo foolyshely despise and thynke themselfe wyse in so doynge because many suche sygnes hath chanced before and yet the day came not Wherefore they see these signes dayely and are not an heare the better neyther doo they thynke that the thyngs that chance on the last day are shewed to make them to be ware and circumspect Suche despisers dothe Christe caste frome hym For seynge they are so dull harted that they are nothynge moued with the signes much lesse wyll they care for the woorde and doctrine But the good whiche marke these signes and are moued with them dothe Christe take to his cure and comforteth them swetely after this sort Forasmuch as they confesse Christ and set by his worde and wyll not depart from it wyllyngly or denye it that they ought not to be afrayde or abashed at the syght of any sygnes bee they neuer so horrible and dreadefull Then shall they see sayth Christ the sonne of man commyng in a clowde with power and great glorye This magnificence passeth all the triumphes of kynges and emperours For then shall the ayre be full of angelles and Sainctes whiche shall shyne more bryghter then the sonne and Christe shall be in the myddest of them and with his elect shal geue sentence agaynst the damned whiche shall stande beneth in the earthe with the dyuell tremblyng and quakyng Wherfore sayth Christ when these thynges begyn to come to passe loke vp and lyft vp your heades be of good chere and see that ye be mery For all these thynges must be done If the worlde muste nedes fall it must fyrste geue a cracke For such a great buildyng can not fall except all thinges therof be fyrst shakē pluckt in pieces As a man that is nowe at the poynt of death he wrastleth and rolleth his eyes mouthe and all his membres his face waxeth pale and all about hym is sene great deformitie Suche shall be the facion of the worlde when it shall nowe perishe But I say vnto you be not discoraged in your myndes Lyfte vp youre heades for to you it may be a pleasure to behold these thynges And this occasion of ioy is not to be despised your redemption saith he is at hande yours I meane that beleue But the other that do not beleue shal be condempned Wherfore they ought to feare but they do not so For Christ shall bryng with him both these things that is heauen for the beleuers and godly and hell and damnation for the other This speaketh Christ to the godly whiche also shall be afrayde when the Sonne and Moon shal change their countenances and the world shall be full of signes For the Sainctes bee not so stronge yea Peter and Paule would thynke these signes fearfull if they were lyuyng But be strong saith Christe there shall be an horrible syght but it shall not hurt you it shall hurt the dyuell and the vngodly but there shall come therof saluation and moste ioyfull redemption to you whiche ye haue desyred so greately and haue prayed that my kingdom should come your synnes forgeuen and you your selues delyuered from all euill That thyng therfore that ye haue prayed for so longe and so hartily shall nowe be geuen vnto you For this is called the day of your redemption Wherfore this latter day may wel be called the day of damnation and redemption the daye of sorowe and ioye the daye of hell and of the kyngedome of heauen As Christ in the .xxiiij. of Mathew sayth Then shall all the tribes of the earth lament We shall not by Gods grace be amongest them but here wyll we leaue the Pope the fantasticall spirites the wrongfull extorcioners the wicked citizens the seditious people suche other whiche leaueth no kynde of wronge vndoone whiche persecute the Gospell and are the begynners of all these euyls then shall they smoke for this But we that are nowe oppressed with theyr myghte and dare not looke them on the face whiche wepe and are vexed shall at that tyme laugh and see before our faces howe they are dryuen with the dyuell into hell Wherfore although it shall seme dreadfull vnto you be not afrayde seeke no corners to hyde you in whenne these thynges begynne to come to passe But lyfte vp your heades meryly and stryue agaynste youre temptation Remembre that ye woulde haue me suche a one For if ye woulde haue me your redemer fyrste must I oppresse them that hold you captiue Is it not so If the robbers had taken thee and put thee in a castell and thou heardest that the castell were strongely besieged thou woldest not care so muche for the cruelnes of thy enemies but woldest rather reioyce if thou knewest that this were doone for thy sake that thou myghtest be delyuered from thy enemies So thinke ye here also that it ought not to seme terrible when the world shall plunge miserably and greuously be tormented For this punyshement is not for you but prouided for them on whome ye made complaynte Wherfore take this comynge as the comyng of youre saluation For I come not to condemne you to helle but to delyuer you out of this wycked frowarde and corrupte worlde and to separate you from the dyuell and his garde and to put you amongest the angels where ye shall suffer no euyll but haue the fruition of euerlastyng
lyfe And to this comforte belongeth the goodly similitude of the trees In the spryng sayth he when wynter is at an ende and all the earthe is renewed when colde departeth and heate approcheth and the bare trees begynne to bee greene wyth newe bowghes no other thynge foloweth hereof but that the trees bryng foorthe buddes and after that spreade abroade theyr leaues Then it is the common saying Wynter is gone and goodlye Sommer draweth nyghe We gladly let wynter depart and imbrace pleasant Sommer at hys commyng Therfore in his similitude of the trees may we haue euident resons declaring after what maner we ought to loke for this last day For as after leaues commeth sommer so when the earth shal be moued and the heauens shall tremble and when the sonne and Moone shall appere mourneful let these thyngs seme no more dreadfull vnto vs then when the tender leaues crepe forth of the trees when sommer begynneth to come in For these sygnes are to vs euen as the leaues and iuyce of the trees that we may ioyfully looke for that euerlastyng sommer For this presente miserable lyfe is very well compared to bareyn and euil fauored winter In the whiche all thyng dye and wyther awaye But these thynges shall then come to their ende and euerlastynge sommer shall come in theyr stede that is the kyngedome of GOD whereby the kyngdome of the deuyll shall peryshe Why are there so manye myseries geuen as a punisshement in the earthe because ye lyue amongest the couetous and wycked that blaspheme and curse the Gospell and stirre vp all mischiefe in the worlde This muste we see and here and looke daiely for worse Frome all these thynges will I deliuer you by my commyng that ye may not be constrayned to behold any longer their wickednes Wherfore this terrible state of the world doth not com for you but for your enemies They haue a good cause to be afrayde and sorowfull But reioyce ye as godly Loth dyd whiche sayth Peter dwelt in Sodoma and was constreigned with his innocent eyes and eares to heare and se the detestable synnes vntill they grew to such fulnesse and ripenesse that God coulde no lenger refrayne There came two Angels whyche ledde godly Loth out of the citie Surely this thyng was not without a terrible sighte when the element was horrible wyth clowdes when thunder was hard and the clowde wente aparte with a great wydenesse and brymstone and fyre fell downe by rayne and the gaspyng of the ground ensued and swalowed in all thinges It is not otherwise to be thought but that Loth was greatly dismayd at these thyngs But this comfort was at hande that this horrible and dredful tempest dyd not strike hym but the Sodomites whyche beleued not the word of God but gaue themselues to all kynd of most abhominable lewdnesse yea and that without al mesure These must nedes be meruailously troubled at this fyry rayne But godly Loth behelde this tempest as a pleasant tree in the spryng tyme that putteth forth his buddes and beginneth to be grene For he feeleth and receyueth helpe and mercyfull deliuerance against the wicked So shall it chaunce to vs also in the latter daye if it befall in oure lyfe tyme. It shall seeme a terrible thyng when heauen and earthe shall burne and we shal be changed in a moment and dye But a christian man must not here take his eyes for iudges but marke howe Christe doeth expound it That these flowers and boughes are moste pleasant So that albeit that the greuous syght of the worlde shall terrifie and abashe reason yet let the heart truste to the worde of God that it may not feare that outeward syght but say Mystrust not there is no hurte or damage This dothe not signifie as Christe sayth any euyll but that my redemption and redemer is at hande Hayle my redemer Christe therfore and come on as thou art wyshed for as I haue desyred oftentymes and prayed for whyle I lyued that thy kyngdome myght com vnto me He that can receyue Christ at his commyng after this maner shall in a momente be chaunged into that glory that he may shyne with the sonne for euer After this sort dooth Christ teache vs to knowledge truly the last day that we may lerne how great succour we haue therin and why also we ought to loke for and feruently to desire his comyng The Pope preacheth of Christe that he is a seuere Iudge and that we must haue healpe before hym by our good woorkes and that the Intercession of saintes are to be hadde yf any manne wyll be sure from damnation For so hath he put it foorthe in picture howe Christe commeth to iudgement and howe he holdeth a swoorde and a rodde in his mouthe whiche bothe are signes of wroth And where as Mary and Iohn standeth on bothe sydes it shewethe that the prayers and intercessions of them and of other suche good Sainctes muste be soughte for and trusted in As the good father Bernard persuaded hymself that when the mother sheweth her pappes to the Sonne that he can not denye her any thyng Whiche was an euident proofe that Christe should come lyke a seuere Iudge But in this Gospell he teacheth vs otherwyse that is that he shall not come to iudge and condemne vs but to deliuer redeme vs and that he wil graunt in dede that that we praied for and bring vs to his kingdom And as for other that beleue not in him and vexe the Christians with railyng and reuilyng he will by his sharpe sentence punishe greuouslye Thys saieth he beleue ye onely and looke for my cōmynge ioyfully for it shal be to your welthe that ye may be saued by me for euer from synne deuyll deathe hell and the worlde This is a greate comforte But in thys place one thyng remayneth wherby the fearefull consciences are troubled For Christ saieth that that daye shall come vnloked for So that it shal chance likewise to men as it chanceth to byrdes which flee in the mornyng hungry out of the woddes to fynde meat somwhere suspectyng no euyll bycause they were not deceiued of their hope in that place before and sodeinly they are wrapped in the nettes taken and killed But thei that feare God wil take hede therof And because they proue by dayly exaumples howe soone they that stande fall they are weake hearted and soone ouerthrowen For they thynke it vncertayne what shall become of them to morowe Perchance the houre wil come when thou shalt be most vnready and dydst not see it before orels thou shalt be entangled with this or that sinne Then art thou vndone and this ioyfull day shal be chaunged into mourninge In this doubt Christ leaueth vs not comfortlesse but teacheth christen men howe they shall bee rydde from this pensifenes and sayth See that your heart be not ouerladen with surfet dronkennes and with the cares of this lyfe least this daye oppresse
obstinate blindnesse of the worlde We haue songe vnto you and ye wold not daunce and at oure lamentable songes ye wold not lament For neither cā the doctrine of the lawe neither of the gospell further and moue men either to lament either to reioyce that is neither will they suffer theyr sinnes to be rebuked neither geue place to confort against their synnes They will neither be blind nor yet see As the examples of oure aduersaries the Papistes are at hand to proue this And now muste we learne the other thing also out of his gospell that the gospell is suche a doctrine as is so vnkindly and horribly despised in the worlde that all men be offended at it seing kinges Princes Pope Cardinalls Bishops Priests Monkes citizens and rustikes that is all the mighty and excellentest in the worlde do not only not receaue it but also scorne and persecute it Suche was the fortune of Christe for all his miracles For what cause had he els to say Blessed is he that is not offēded with me if it chāced so to thee O Christ wheras thou mightest haue stopped all mens mouthes with diuine miracles we maye wel refrayn from complainyng when we are despised for the Gospels sake and laughed to scorne and persecuted This doctrine of offences is very necessary and specially in this our tyme wherin this offence is most greuous The fyrst doctrine is also necessary For ther in consysteth our saluation and euerlastyng lyfe that we knowe howe Crist is the Kynge of comfort which is gladde to shewe his bounteousnesse towarde oure troubled consciences and to comforte them in synne and healpe vs to euerlastyng lyfe For althoughe that the strayghte kyngedome of the worlde is hys also yet it is not his principall kyngdom seyng it shall not euer endure This is the chief and euerlastyng kyngdome of Christe when we falle acquaynted with hys worde which must be preached to the poore that whā we dye we may say I beleue in Iesus Christ my lord whiche can restore and geue syght to the blynd whole lymmes to the lame clensyng to the leapre to the dōbe the vse of speache to the dead lyfe He wyll be my helper he wyll not see me forsaken at my moste nede For this is the cause that he became man and descended into the earthe vnto me He that beleueth this truely departeth from this myserable lyfe to the celestial and euerlastyng ioys The which thing that it may chance to vs our Lord Iesu Christ myght graunt Amen The fourthe Sonday of Aduent ¶ The Gospell of S. Iohn i. THis is the recorde of Iohn when the Iewes sente priestes and Leuites from Ierusalem to aske hym What arte thou And he confessed and denied not and sayd playnly I am not Christ. And they asked hym what then art thou Helias And he saith I am not Art thou the Prophete And he aunswered No. Then sayde they vnto hym What art thou that we may geue an aunswere vnto them that sent vs What sayest thou of thy self He sayd I am the voyce of a cryer in the wyldernesse make straight the waye of the Lorde as saide the prophete Esaie And they whiche were sent were of the Phariseis and they asked hym and sayd vnto hym Why baptisest thou then if thou be not Christ nor Helias neyther that prophete Iohn answered them saying I baptise with water but there standeth one among you whome ye knowe not he it is whiche though he came after me was before me whose shoe latchet I am not worthye to vnlose These thynges were doone at Bethabara beyonde Iordan where Iohn dyd baptise THE EXPOSITION THIS Gospell also is one of the especiallest gospels that proueth a hygh article of our religion which belongeth not to the tenne commaundementes or workes but to a hygher matter teachynge what is Christe and what he hath done Wherefore it is almost one with the gospell of the laste Sonday and conteyneth the same doctrine excepte that the matter is sette foorthe with other wordes and other persones For the laste Sonday ye heard how all the matter consisteth in this poynte that we haue chiefe respect vnto this person CHRIST that nothing besyde be had in so great estimatiō that all our mynd and thought reste in this man For he that swarueth not from hym fyndeth remission of synnes and deliuerance from deth and hel For so is it wholly decreed with God that in this man all thynges should be He is the way truth and lyfe and by hym onely the patriarkes prophetes and Apostles be saued from the beginning of the worlde This knoweth Iohn and sendeth his disciples for this cause vnto hym that they should not lacke so great a tresure and goodnes This doth God wel perceiue that this is our fault to be desyrous to serche out many ways And one for the loue of monkerie becometh a monk an other fasteth an other slepeth on the ground and so euery man foloweth his owne deuise and goeth forth in his owne ways that may bryng him to heuen Wherfore God talketh with vs by the gospell and protesteth that he alloweth not that as seme good to vs But that he putteth forthe his word to shewe vs the true way that is his sonne Iesus Christe Wherefore he that strayeth from hym shall depart voyde of saluation although he fast pray neuer somuche Contrarywyse he that cleaueth vnto him by faith hath remission of sins and life euerlasting neither can the diuel or synne deceaue him of his trust This way did the Patriarkes and prophets walk obtained saluation through Christ ▪ For if any should be saued by workes and by theyr owne rightuousnes surely they must nedes be the prophets and apostles which out of mesure wrought and suffred many thinges But here they do all dispaire of their owne rightuousnes and toke hold by that sede with a firme faith that shold breake the serpentes head But the Iewes wil not walke in this way they could not beleue that ther was such help in a carpenter thinkyng this with them selues we must so worke by fast almes praier that we may be with God it is a foly to thynke that this craftesman can saue And for this cause God toke this order that Iohn shold come as a trompetter before Christe and this is the meanynge of the trompet that all at the sound therof should haue their eies attent and mark that mā well that cometh after Iohn as the true expectation of Israell Wherfore when the Iewes sende Legates and demaunde whether he be Christ Elias or any Prophete He aunswereth I am not When they are instant sayenge Who arte thou then and what recorde geuest thou of thy selfe He aunswerethe I am the voyce of a cryer in wyldernes make readye the waie for the Lorde That is I am a trompetter before the kyng Wherfore be attente to my worde for he shall come after me incontinently whiche was before me and
labourers and geue them their hyre beginning at the laste vntil the firste And when they dyd come that came about the eleuenth houre they receyued euery man a penye But whē the fyrste came also they supposed that they sholde haue receiued more and they lykewyse receyued euery man a peny And when they had receyued it they murmured against the goodman of the house saying These last haue wrought but one houre and thou hast made them equall with vs whiche haue borne the burden and heate of the day But he aunswered vnto one of them and sayd Frende I do thee no wrong Diddest thou not agree with me for a peny Take that thyne is and go thy waye I will geue vnto this last euen as vnto thee Is it not lawefull for me to do as me lusteth with myne owne goodes Is thine eye euill because I am good So the last shal be fyrst and the fyrst shal be last For many be called but fewe be chosen THE EXPOSITION THe meanynge of this Gospell is very profound high wherby youth and the rude people can not learne muche And yet because it is appointed to be learned at thys tyme we will speake somwhat therof We heare in this parable how the housholder went foorth in the morning and hyred workmen into his vineyard whiche wrought twelue houres Afterward he hyred some that wrought nine houres then also other that wrought sixe and three and laste one Their workes were farre vnlyke and yet their reward is equall one hauing no more then the other For the housholder dyd according to his couenant only with the fyrst as for the other he rewarded at his pleasure without couenāt And yet he gaue as much to them that were last which wrought but one hower as to the first that agreed with hym for a peny a daye This semeth against reason to the world which foloweth this rule He that doth muche work must haue much reward or wages he that doth litle must haue litle And yet can no man there complain of wrong if that be payde to any that is due to one and to an other that is not due Howbeit to geue equal wages where as is not equall labour is not according to the rule of iustice that biddeth to geue to euery mā his due Christ reherseth this parable to shew a differēce betwene his kingdom the kingdom of the world to teach that it is otherwise in his kingdō thā it is in the world wheras cā not be had such equalitie by reson that the degrees states therof be so contrary For where as ther is one degree of masters other of seruātes the master hath more substāce the seruāt more labor it is nothing agreable with this parable wherin Christe taketh away al inequalitie rewardeth al states degrees alike so that the one hath no more interest in this kingdom thā the other But in the corporal ciuil life it is otherwise For there must nedes be inequalitie euē as ther be differēces in degrees The husbands life is vnlike to the life of the citisen likewise the lordes to the knight Here can be no equalitie neither must we go about to seke it But in the kingdom of Christ whether he be king or prince lord or seruāt mastresse or handmaide or any such like they are all equall For we all haue one baptisme one faith one gospel one sacrament one Christ one God For al alike aswel the great as the small heare the Gospell likewise is it as touchyng baptisme For our baptisme the baptisme of children and of all other is all one There is one fayth of Peter Paule Magdalen of the these hanging on the crosse and of vs all if we be christians There is no other God of Iohn Baptist then is of other synners when they repente Neither doth this make any differēce or matter before God that for a ciuile respect there are superiours and inferiors accordyng to mens offices and degrees And this is the chiefest part in this Gospel to lerne that as touching our state cōdition in gods kingdom we ar all equal But before the world this differēce must nedes be had that the father be better then the son the maister better then the seruant the kyng better then the subiect And it is Gods wil that it should so be which dyd ordein constitute diuers states and degrees He that in the kingdome of the world wold go aboute to make the lowest equal with the highest shold bring the cōminalty to cōfusion And to this end tēded the cōmotiōs of the rude people cōmōs wherfore how great soeuer the diuersitie of offices is in the world yet let vs think for a suretie that before God we are all regarded alyke for asmuch as there is but one Christe one baptisme one Gospell one holy spirite of vs all neither hathe one a better Gospell baptisme or Christ then an other The lowest state of seruāts hath as good as the highest For although som hath more good things then thou hast yet he passeth the not in that he hath a better god thē thou hast And this is diligently to be learned specially for this cause euē that euery mā in his vocation may from the bottom of their heart willyngly obey God for asmuch as he may assuredly trust that although he be no emperor nor Pope nor abundant in riches neither is equall in power to the higher states yet that he is equall with the best for that he hath obteined baptisme through the death of Christ hath as sure a confidēce and trust that death shall not hurt hym as hath the highest that is It is not mete now that we that haue obteined so great riches by Christ should be of an abiect fearful heart but rather that we shold lerne litle to esteme thinges that are glorious in the world haue our only hope in this that we are baptised in the name of our Lord Iesu Christ and that he died for vs ascended into heauen and sitteth on the right hand of God the father almighty to aide succour vs against syn death and all euill Wherfore he that knoweth this perfectly that we are all equall in Christ dothe his busines duetie without wearinesse or griefe is not greued at all for that his state condition of lyfe is more base and lowe then an other is For it can not be otherwise in this kingdom but ther must nedes be diuersities of degrees the one les the other greater the one rule the other serue But let not this be any grefe to a christiā He must take in good part this state of the world and not bewaile his case nor grudge for his seruile and miserable lyfe that he leadeth in so base and low degree But he must faithfully maintein that state of lyfe that God hath appointed hym and take well a worth his present degree vntyll
otherwise falle oute Therfore lette vs moste certainly persuade our selues that our cause is moste true and moste vndoubted before Christ our Lorde and before GOD his father although it appeareth not nowe that God careth for vs any thyng at all but that the deuyll and all his haue the vpper hande ouer vs treadeth vs vnder foote and triumpheth agaynst vs. Rather assure thou thy self and say I know for a certaintie that God wil not forsake his churche and that he wyll euer be at hand to helpe and defend it if she be diligent with feruent prayer to call vpon hym for ayde and succour Our state and condition is certaine and good because of this his promise Whatsoeuer ye shal aske the father in my name he wyl surely geue it you Wherfore I wyl not dispute whether I am electe and woorthye to praye but I wyll moste certaynly perswade my selfe that his promyse is certayne sure and mooste vndoubted when soeuer that I do praye and be constant in the same And that he wyll deale with me and with his whole Churche accordyng to his word and promise Which doctrin is both nobly and notably set forth in this our gospel worthy at al times diligently to be consydered For it describeth and liuely setteth forth Faythe wyth her exercise whyche at the last obteyneth all thynges at the hande of God if we faint not after the example of this woman For she although diuersly proued and tried fainted not in her faith neyther ceased she by feruent and continual praier to call vpon Christ euer persuading her selfe euen in the middest of those stormes that Christ was gentill louyng and mercifull at the last wold vndoubtedly helpe her geue her her desyre which thyng as ye haue herd she obteined The Lord our God bee mercyfull vnto vs and geue vs grace to folow the faith of this woman and to holde fast his worde and promise without wauering or doubting to continue in the same vnto the ende Amen The thirde Sonday in Lent ¶ The Gospell Luc. xi IEsus was casting out a Deuil that was dumb And when he had cast out the deuil the dumbe spake the people wondred But som of them sayd he casteth out deuils through Beelzebub the chiefe of the deuyls And other tempted him and required of him a signe from heauen But he knowyng theyr thoughtes sayde vnto them Euery kyngdome deuyded agaynst it selfe is desolate and one house doth fall vppon another if Sathan also be deuided agaynst hym selfe howe shall his kingdome endure Because ye say I caste out Deuylles through Beelzebub If I by the helpe of Belzebub cast out deuylles by whose helpe do your chyldren caste them out Therefore shall they be your iudges But if I with the fynger of GOD caste out deuyls no doubte the kyngdome of God is come vpon you When a stronge man armed watcheth his house the thynges that he possessethe are in peace But when a strâ—nger then he commethe vpon hym and ouercommeth hym he taketh from hym all his Harnesse wherein he trusted and deuydeth his goodes He that is not with me is a gaynste me And he that gathereth not with me scatâ—ereth a broade When the vncleane spirite is gone out of a man he walketh through drie places seekyng rest And when he fyndeth none he sayeth I wyâ—l returne agayne into my house whence I came out And wheÌ„ he commeth he fyndeth it swept and garnyshed Then goeth he and takethe to hym seuen other spirites worse then hym selfe and they enter in and dwell there And the enâ—e of that man is worse then the beginninge And it fortuned that as he spake these thinges a certayne woman of the company lyfte vp her voyce and sayde vnto hym happye is the wombe that bare thee and the pappes whiche gaue thee sucke But he sayde yea happy are they that heare the worde of GOD and kepe it THE EXPOSITION THe Gospell of this present sonday setteth forth vnto vs the story of a certain man possessed with a dumme deuill which Christ did cast out and healed the man so that the dumbe maÌ„ spake vnto the greate admiration and meruellynge of all the people that were present In this our gospell many thinges are contayned vnto our greate consolation comfort But oure cheiffe principal coÌ„solation is this that Christ casteth out the deuill that by this meanes we may certainlye knowe that Christ hath greater power then the deuil all his kyngdome And that this worke which was theÌ„ corporally done doth not yet ceasse but is shal be coÌ„tinually exercised while the churche endure For all things that are geuen to the curch of Christ as baptisme the Lordes Supper the worde absolution or declaration of the merciful promises of God vnto penitent synners and all other thynges that pertayne vnto the ministery of the worde as instrumentes are prouided vnto this ende that by them the kyngdome of the deuill may be destroyed agayne that menne maye be receaued out of Satans kyngdome into the kingdome of god and in fine that by them the deuil may be put out of men For as it is written in the Prophet my worde shall not returne voyde or withoute fruite As the raine that falleth vpoÌ„ the grounde that is drie is not without fruite for grasse or blades come forth and all thinges ware grene so is the worde of god alwayes fruitful with some for the holy ghoste is with the worde and by the same worde lighteneth kyndleth purifieth the heartes and by this meanes deliuereth them from the tyranny of the deuill And although mans reason can not coÌ„prehend it howe the deuil is theÌ„ cast out it maketh no matter For the worlde is not worthie to see so much as a sparcke of gods power but remaining in darcknes to cursse to blaspheme all thinges that belong vnto God as they do here vnto Christ. But we that receaue embrace the worde ought to know to coÌ„forte our selues herewith that god hath geueÌ„ vs power here vpoÌ„ earth whereby we may coÌ„tinually cast out the deuil Let vs take an exaÌ„ple of the child that is new borne Euery child that coÌ„meth into the world is borne in the deuils kingdom where he thorowe sinne as a Lord ruleth exerciseth all kynde of tiraÌ„ny But wheÌ„ this child according to the coÌ„maÌ„demeÌ„t of Christe is brought vnto baptisme whereby sinners are borne again into the kiÌ„gdom of god as Christ saieth Except a maÌ„ be borne a newe he caÌ„not see the kingdom of god For that is borne of fleshe is flesh that is borne of the spirit is spirite Then must the deuill nedes geue place the child be deliuered out of his kyngdom For in baptisme the grace of god is promised geuen to the child because he is baptised into the death of Christ In like maner may it be said of theÌ„ that haue troubled consciences whoÌ„ the
deuil haue snarled made vnquiet thorow some sinne or offence These men thus troubled tormeÌ„ted in their coÌ„sciences mindes come vnto me or vnto some other ChistiaÌ„ they lament their most miserable state they declare their greif paine desire instructioÌ„ coÌ„fort In this behalf may I bicause of the coÌ„maÌ„dement of Christ yea I am bouÌ„de so to do coÌ„fort streÌ„gthen my brother declare vnto him the grace fauoure mercie of god thorowe the merites of Christ to all theÌ„ that be greued heauy loden with the burden of sin And by this meanes is the deuil cast out of him not by me which also am a sinner but by the word which is leaste vnto vs of Christ here in earth Likewise when thou art troubled in thy mind disquieted in thy coÌ„science so that thou caÌ„st not sufficieÌ„tly receaue coÌ„solatioÌ„ nor stedfastly beleue that god is merciful vnto thee wil forgeue thee thy sin resorte thou vnto the lordes Supper For Iesus Christ our Lord hath instituted the sacrameÌ„t of his body blod vnto this ende that wheÌ„ thou in those holy misteries receauest his body blod thou sholdest not dout but certeÌ„ly be ê‘suaded that his bodi was betraied his blod shed for thy sins wher this faith is ther is the deuil driueÌ„ out coÌ„pelled to seke other restiÌ„g places thus is this worke of castiÌ„g out deuils coÌ„tinually iÌ„ the church of Christ thorow the worde the ministration of the Sacraments â–ª which church thorow Christe her heade euermore fighteth striueth against this serpent and with all maine impugneth his force violence no lesse then Christ himselfe did if not more as the Lorde him selfe sayth verely verely I say vnto you he that beleueth in me shal do the workes that I do yea greater then these shall he do because I go vnto the father The reason is this The church hath a larger office then Christe For he taught only amonge the Iewes in a streight place or small circuite and conuerted fewe He taught also not fullye fowre whole yeares But the church thorow the helpe of her heade which is on the right haÌ„de of god is coÌ„tinually in this office when it preacheth the gospell distributeth the Sacramentes euermore reproueth the wyckednes of the deuill and now driueth him out of this place now out of that place so that it suffreth hym to haue no reaste doinge thys thorow out the worlde wheresoeuer the worde is preached the sacraments truly ministred And yet haue we not so driuen him out neither are we in all pointes so free and set at libertie from hym but that we muste dayly fyght against him for asmuche as sainct Peter sayeth he goeth aboute lyke a rorynge Lyon sekynge whome he maye deuoure and continually beware of hym Resiste the deuil sayeth sainct Iames and he shall flee from you This greatlye greueth the deuill therfore as we cast him out thorow the doctrine of the worde Sacraments so likewise leaueth he nothing vnattempted if he cannot vtterly subdue vs yet at the leaste to take our lyues from vs thorowe persecution Thus hath it bene and shal be vnto the verye ende of the world It chaunced so vnto Christ he droue the deuill out of theÌ„ that desiered hym The deuill sought to be reuenged on him therfore moued he the Iewes to crucifie hym and at the last by death to dispatche hym out of the waye Yet had neither the deuill nor the Iewes the ouerhand For Christ ouercame them both As concernynge the Iewes they were so cast out of their countrye that there is no hope at all of their returne The deuil whiche is the prince of the worlde is iudged and condempned and shall at the last daye by the Christians accompanied with Christe their head be so caste out of both heauen earth that he shall neuer trouble them more For Christ hath not onely driuen the deuyl out of this man of whom the gospel of this present sondaye maketh mention but he hath appeared as S. Iohn sayth that he shoulde destroye the workes of the deuill so that the deuyll hath no power ouer them that beleue But they that beleue not on Christe they remayne vnder the power of the deuill and must at the last come vnto destruction with the Iewes In the Papecie the deuil thorowly stablished as ye knowe his kyngdome and set it meruelouslye with greate wealth riches and dignitie in somuche that although thorowe the singuler mercie and grace of god there remained in it the holy Sacramentes and the worde yet was there not at all any true knowledge either of the Sacramentes or of the worde as al men herof can beare witnesse And yet in the very Papecie the deuil founde not all thinges mete for his kingdom For euen in the ministration of baptisme was he cast out when the Infantes were baptised in the name of the blessed Trinitie and so brought vnto God For nothing can make voyde the promes of God Neither is the holye Ghoste therefore of the lesse power in the worde and in the Sacramentes althoughe the person be wycked and without the holy ghost whiche ministreth the worde and the Sacramentes we therfore are most indebtedly bounde to render vnto god most hartie thaÌ„ckes for this his singuler goodnes towards vs whiche hath geuen vs suche power and strengthe againste our moste cruell enemy and extreme foe the deuil though he buffeteth vs again it is no merueill For how can he abyde this that we miserable sinners should so disquiet hym beinge a proude and myghtie spirite only with the worde that he can haue no place to rest in Therfore he maketh against vs all that euer he can by raysinge vp in euerye place persecutions and other tentations against vs. But that thyng ought not to seme greuous vnto vs for the hope that wee knowe that we shall not onely dryue hym oute here but we shall also at the last daye as we toforesayde iudge and condemne hym vnto hell fyre for euermore These thinges well diligently considered we ought to haue in great estimation and honour the worde of GOD and the Sacramentes and not so vilelye to thincke or speake of them as many do commonlye nowe a dayes and speciallye the wise and prudent of this worlde The Sacraments I graunt are outwarde ceremonies as the eyes see The very worde also is an externall thynge whiche is receaued by the eare and redde with the eye As the Christians also are bodely menne But these thinges are not therefore to be despised The reason is this When a Christen man handleth the worde of GOD accordyng to the commandement of Christe then is that power present whiche the deuill can not abyde In that therefore the worde and the Sacramente do outwardlye appeare so homely and base we ought not to dispise them but rather geue thanckes vnto
GOD that he hath geuen so greate vertue power and strengthe to so weake instrumentes For what are we poore men in respect of the deuill Therfore if his power were not repressed by Godes power by his worde c. We were not able somuche as one moment of an howre to stand againste hym But what doth God he kyndleth that poore litle strawe thorowe his worde that heauenlye fyre that it maketh suche a lyght and brightnes in the worlde that the deuill knoweth not wheare to abide so that he must this daye flee from this place to morowe from another place and so vtterly at the last be driuen out In consideration wherof sainct Paule calleth the Gospell the power of God whereby men obtayne euerlastynge saluation that is to saye suche a might and strength as is named the power of God and restoreth man from synne vnto righteousnes from death vnto life from hell vnto heauen from the deuils regiment vnto the kingdome of God These things must we Christians learne and thancke god for them highly esteme his holy worde blessed Sacraments as our moste precious reliques iewels As for the vnfaithful they are not worthye to behold the greate power and maiestie of gods word according to this saying Tollatur impius ne videat gloriam dei Let the vngodly be taken awaye that he see not the glory of god And as Esay saide of the Iewes ye shall heare and not vnderstand ye shall see and not perceyue We therfore are muche bounde vnto God that we haue both knowen and felte the greate maiestie and power of his worde And in this behalfe we ought greatly to reioice that although we be poore and beggerly synners yet we be endowed with suche power as the deuill is not able to abyde Thus see we that this worke amonge the Christians is perpetuall I meane to caste out deuilles to make the dumbe to speake and the deaffe to heare althoughe it be not done corporally For this is a matter of greater wayghte and of more excellencie to caste the deuill out of mens heartes and to driue hym out of their bodies For he sytteth faster in the heart thē in the body But Christ driueth him out corporally also that we with our eyes maye beholde his power and the soner beleue that he will driue him also out of that place where he muste stedfastly syt I meane the hearte yea and that by playne and homely thinges as by the worde by baptisme by the Sacrament of his body and bloude c. These singuler gyftes and noble graces hath God geuen vnto vs and therfore ought wee continually to thancke hym and to vse the same vnto oure comforte againste the deuill that wee by that meanes maye dryue hym out of oure heartes and not be dismayde thoughe he suffer vs to haue no rest in this worlde but continually heape vpon vs afflictions troubles persecutions hatredes of men tormentes of tyraunts and at the laste death For these thinges shall he be paide home at the last daye when without anye returne he shall for euer be caste out into hell fyre there worldes without ende to remayne This is the fyrste part of oure gospell for the whiche we are moste endebtedly bound to geue vnto GOD moste heartie thankes and to reioyce in the same Nowe followeth it in the gospell what the worlde iudgeth of so greate and waightie matters And here are set forth vnto vs in this Gospell three kyndes and sortes of menne whiche diuersly take this miracle of Christe The firste is the best sorte I meane them whiche maruell at this worke of Christ and without doubte geue thanckes vnto God for it These be but fewe in nomber and suche as be of no reputacion whose eyes are opened to see the glorie and power of Gods worde to knowe the same And this thinge semeth vnto them suche and so greate that they can not merueill ynough that the worde so quicklye and easely can turne so many men and by the power there of caste oute the deuill For this cause can not they heare of this matter ynoughe But besydes these there are two other sortes Their heartes are so hardened that they seing see nothyng at all neyther perceyue they that thorowe the mightie power of God the dumbe and deaffe do as wel nowe speake heare as any other man that he whiche before was wont to be madde and out of his wittes is now in his hole mynde and doth all thynges soberly quietly and in good order But let vs nowe consider these ij sortes of people seuerally or euery one by them selfes The firste of these ij sortes beholde this noble worke and maruelous miracle of Christe but they are so blynde madde and doltyshe that after the maner of spyders they gather poyson of this flowre whereof the other of whom we spake afore gathered good swete hony for these men do not onely not interpret this castinge out of deuils a certein arte or singuler gyfte of God but they also boldly pronounce that this worke is not of God but of the deuill and done by arte magike Shoulde this be a miracle saye they yea it is the worke of the deuill and done by Nicromancie so stockblinde are they and so hard hearted that they cannot see the wonderful worke of GOD but ascribe altogether to the deuill And this setteth forth their insolent arrogancie and excedynge greate pride in that they call the prince of the deuilles Beelzebub which soundeth in our English tōge an hūble bee or a great flye Howe can the deuil be more despised They haue so good an opinion of their owne holynes and spirite that they cōpare the deuil flyes together Uerely I can not esteme the deuill so lyghtly neither could Paule which calleth him the prince and God of this worlde But these good holye folke thincke the more they can despise the deuil the more shal they make the art of Christ in casting out the deuils to be despised What great matter is this saye they that the greater flye casteth out the lesser Thus they blaspheme the worke of Christ although they haue nothinge to saye againste the truth But this they consider not that they them selues haue a legion of deuils in them For they are full of blasphemies of murders of lyes of deceauinges c. They fulfyll the deuils wyll vnto the vttermoste in that they thincke that the deuill hath nothing to do with them and that they are in no danger of him Euen thus goeth it nowe a dayes also the gospell God be thancked in this our time is taughte purely syncerely with all quietnes modestie And this is our comforte that some good men do truly receaue this doctrine are glad of it wonder at the great mercie and goodnes of god and most heartely thācke him for it Contrariwise some there are that fele no swetnes at all in the preaching of the Gospel and
trēble they as these do 〈◊〉 fele no consolation nor conforte in the worde for he that feleth death and is not armed with the worde of god against death the terrours of the same he is madde wode frantike fareth as though he were in desperation yea and possessed with the deuil Cōsider therfore O dearely beloued what a great treasure precious Iewel ye get when ye diligently gladly heare the word of God The firste is this ye know the ye are of god haue ouercome the deuil and al his infernal armie that neither sinne nor damnation hath any power ouer you Moreouer what soeuer shoulde be obiected againste you to the hyndraunce of your saluation it can not preuaile againste you but ye shall easely ouercome it But contrariwise the worlde with the leaste trouble that cōmeth waxeth madde is impaciēt falleth vnto vtter desperation The Christians vndoubtedly in this worlde haue many troubles For the worlde the deuil hate thē most extremely Therfore are they at al times in daunger of life of goods of fame of al that euer they haue Now how shal they fynde meanes to suffer these thinges paciently verely by none otherwaye then by holdinge faste the worde and cleauinge harde to the same saying let it go as it wil go I am not of the world but of god for if I were of y◠world that worlde wolde deale otherwise with me But I had rather a thousand times that worlde should hate persecute me then loue me so fal out of the fauour good will of god Where the minde is thus affected setled all the troubles aduersities of that worlde passe awaye as a cloude or as a byrde that is swyfte of wynge They shewe them selues a litle while vnto vs but straight way they are gone Let this be your greate singuler consolation that euen in this life ye fele the power of y◠worde but specially then whē death cōmeth which now thorow the faith that ye haue in the worde is euē as a swete pleasaunt slepe And as he y◠walketh ī darkenes perceaueth not the theaues is y◠soner oppressed ouerthrowen yea that befor he be ware euē so goeth it with the faithful the deuil is the theife mur therer hath sworne our bodely death so that we cā not escape it notwithstāding when we are enarmed with the worde holde faste that we shal scasely fele death or any payne therof For the worde setteth men in a ioyeful and quiet state maketh their cōsciences chereful mery and gladde so that they despaire not when aduersitie cōme neither make they any busines whē they loose their promotiōs lyuinges but kepe pacience in all kinde of aduersitie yea when death cōme they embrace it ioyefully receaue it without any feare at al onely this is their conforte that for Christes sake they haue a merciful father in heauen For this they learne in the word without the word they can learne nothing If there were non other cause that we should desyre the knowledge of gods word but only to learne how we ought to take these dayly cōbrances aduersities that chaunce vnto vs it might worthely seme a cause sufficient But this is nothing in comparison of the last miserie that cōmeth by death For as cōcerning that it is euident that then there is no helpe in any phisition or in any other thinge Christe alone our Lord is he which helpeth vs which also ought to be more estemed of vs then al the things in the worlde But how goeth it with vs whē he offereth vs this helpe remedie yea and bringeth it home to our owne dores we despise it and set naught by it This therfore chaunceth vnto vs worthely afterwarde that we be not of God and so by litle and litle dayly fall more and more into more greuous sinnes and become worse worse as it is sufficiently before sayd When suche are at the point to dye they can fynde neyther helpe nor councel And what remayneth there for all suche then lamentation feare tremblyng horroure yollyng out roring yea desperation and damnation Therfore this is the principal point of doctrine contayned in the Gospell of this present sonday that we diligentlye embrace the worde gladly heare it and faithfully beleue it If ye do this then shall ye ouercome synne deuyll death hel c. And althoughe death shall take you out of this lyfe yet shal ye fele no payne of hym but it shal be vnto you as a moste swete and pleasaunt slepe For the worde of God is suche a conforte and present helpe that it bringeth vnto vs a quiet lyfe a mery cōscience euerlastyng saluation As for the vngodly and suche as despyse the worde of God there can no more mischief be wyshed vnto them then they suffer all redy For seing they heare not the worde of God they are not of God As an vnruly childe whiche despyseth the commandement of God careth not for his parentes What can be spoken more vnto his reproche then that he is the sonne of the deuill and not of God This is not lightly to be regarded or to be set naught by For it were better to be the bonde slaue of the Turke or of any other most barbarous and cruell tyraunt then to to be the captiue and bondslaue of the deuyll which is an accuser a calumniatour a picker of quarels a murderer and seketh all means possible to cast vs into vtter destruction Take hede of this mischiefe and dilygently consider with your selfs in what gret reuerēce and estimation ye ought to haue the woorde of God For there is none other reskue help or remedy against euerlasting death deuyl sinne hell c. then to hold fast the word of Christ that is to say to beleue his promise and thorow faith in his worde to haue a sure hope of euerlastyng saluation For when Christ saith He that wyll kepe my woorde shall neuer see deathe He meaneth not the lawe that God gaue to the Iewes by Moyses Whiche lawe although it bee a trewe holy and profitable doctrine yet seyng we because of our vicious and corrupt nature can not obey that doctrine it is become vnto vs the ministerie of deathe and alwaies reproueth accuseth and condemneth our sinne before God Therfore haue we nede of an other word that we may be delyuered from synne and be iustified before God And that nowe is the woorde of Christe where he sayth He that beleueth in me shall neuer se deathe This worde muste be apprehended and layde hande on with a strong faithe so that we may by no means doubt but that it is true which Christ promyseth For he that refuseth the worde and taketh counsell of his owne deuise he shal fynd death and not life Therfore in the agony of death not according to that we fancie but according to
that we shoulde perishe and be damned in our synnes The third cause is the euerlastyng councell and prouidence of God wherwith he determyned by this meanes to shewe his loue and to deliuer mankynde frome synne The fourthe cause is the trewe and faithfull promise whiche he made in tymes paste Oute of the whiche afterwarde foloweth the blyndnes and indignation of the Iewes whiche is the fyfte cause As touchyng the fyrst cause I mean our synne the holy Prophete Esaie speaketh on this maner He was wounded euen vnto the death for our synnes and broken on pieces for our wickednesses In these wordes the Prophete declarech wherfore Christ was so euyll handled and so greuously punished verily not for his owne synne For he is the onely begotten and derely beloued sonne of God which neuer committed synne neither was there euer found any guyle in his mouth yea for our synne for thyn and myne iniquitie was he wounded and broken on peces Therfore saith the prophet For our sinne Now that he saith Our that is for the synne of all men did he suffer and die For whē he had ones takē vpon him our infirmities diseases then must he also die for our sinnes and wickednesses as the prophete saith in the afore recited chapter the Lord hath laid the iniquitie of vs all vpon hym And a lytle after the prophete speaking in the person of God sayth For the synne of my people haue I striken and smitten him And in the ende of this chapter he saieth He bare the synnes of many and paide for transgressors Dauid in like maner complaineth in a certayne Psalm and speaking in the person of Christ saith The rebukes of them whiche rebuked thee he meaneth the heuenly father fell on me And a litle afore I paid the things that I neuer toke We haue greuously offended God dishonored his holy name and greatly obscured his glorie All this must Christ pay satisfie make amendes for it Therfore saith Peter in his fyrst Epistle Christ suffred ones for our synnes the iuste for the vniust Herof doth it folow that not only the Iewes whiche lyued at that tyme neither the souldiors nor yet Pilate Herode c. are gilty of the passion and deth of Christe but also all sort of vs whyche all without exception haue synned For for Oure synnes was CHRIST slayne and nayled on the Crosse. Neyther are wee better thenne they that crucified hym Althoughe that the Iewes dydde not knowe hym as the sonne of GOD otherwyse they would not haue crucified the Lorde of glorye yet for all that euen of very malyce and enuie agaynst hym they layde hand on hym as a gyltlesse manne accused hym and flewe hym But he hadde neuer come to that poynte if our synnes had not ben for the whyche hee was stryken wounded and slayne So lykewise made we hym to serue in oure synnes and through hym much sorow with our iniquities Therefore lette vs no more bee angrye with that myserable caytife Iudas Pylate Herode Cayphas Annas c. as the maner heretofore hathe bene yea rather lette euery man be angrye wyth him selfe accuse hym selfe and impute the fault to hym selfe as vnto hym whych for his synnes dyd cast Christ that innocent lamb of God into this most horrible and intollerable payne Te seconde cause is the excedynge great charitie loue and mercye of GOD whyche he shewed vnto vs miserable men wicked synners without any merite or desert on our behalfe wherwyth the heauenly Father beyng prouoked spared not only his begoteen sonne as Sainct Paule sayth but for vs delyuered him vp euen vnto death This declareth Saint Iohn in his Epistle saying In this thyng hath the loue of God appeared that he sente his onely begotten sonne into the worlde that we myght lyue thorough hym In thys is loue not that we loued God but that he loued vs and sent his sonne to make satisfaction for oure synnes And Christe hym selfe saythe GOD hathe so derely loued the worlde that he hath geuen hys onely begotten sonne to the ende that all that do beleue in hym shoulde not peryshe but haue lyfe euerlastynge Thys Charytie and Loue moued CHRIST alsoo to obeye hys Father in thys behalfe so that he came down into this world and toke oure synnes vpon hym as the Prophete Esaie saeith In his loue and in his fauour hath he redemed them And S. Paule saith God setteth forth his loue meruailously towarde vs in this that when we were yet synners Christ dyed for vs. And Christ hym self saith No man hath a greater loue then thys that a manne shoulde geue his lyfe for his frendes Of these places of the holy scripture tofore alledged it appeareth euidently that the seconde cause of the death of Christ is the loue of God towarde all mankynde whome oure miserable and wretched state did so greatly moue and strike with tender compassion that he sent his onely begotten Sonne whyche also of very loue towarde man obeyed hys fathers wyll euen vnto the deathe the moste ignominious and spitefull death of the crosse into this worlde and gaue hym ouer into the handes of synners that he by his death and passion myght delyuer vs from euerlasting death damnation Wherof we may learne to loue one an other and so to bee mynded one to an other as Christe was mynded towarde vs. Of this thyng dothe S. Iohn admonyshe and teache vs in his Epistle where he saieth In this haue we knowen loue that he gaue his lyfe for vs we ought to geue our liues for our brethren Paule also in his epistle to the Philippians exhorteth vs that after the examples of Christ we shold humble our selues and serue one an other euen as Christ serued vs. The thirde cause is the euerlastynge councelle and prouidence of God which by his vnoutspeakable wisdome determined from euerlastynge to delyuer mankynd by the death of his sonne before the world was made as Peter in his sermon testifieth wher he after many wordes of the crucifying of Christ saith thus Hym Christ haue ye taken by the handes of vnrighteous persōs after he was deliuered by the determinate councel foreknowledge of god and haue crucified slayne him And Christe himselfe in the gospell telleth aforehande in many places geueth his disciples forewarning how that this passion death shal chaunce and comme vnto him by the euerlasting councell and decree of his heauenly father as he said also vnto Pilate Thou shouldest haue no power at all ouer me excepte it were geuen thee from aboue The fourth cause is the faith and trueth of God For when this councel was determined from euerlasting then god wold not haue it kept in secret but did make open the same before many times and promised that Sauiour in many places of scripture by his holy Prophetes as S. Paule testifieth in his epistles This promes
of synnes because all the faythfull are wyth hym rysen agayne frome synne so that frome hensefoorth synne can not hurte theym althoughe whyle they are in thys wycked mortall bodye they can not be free from it For Christ brought wyth hym oute of hys graue remission of synnes The seconde fruicte foloweth of the fyrste and it is this That Christe by his Resurrection hathe abrogated the Lawe that is to saye hathe delyuered and sette at libertie our conscience from it and hath geuen our heartes peace tranquillitie and quietnesse For seynge that Christ by his Resurrection hath slain deathe whyche is the stypende of synne and hathe brought with hym vnto vs remission of synnes it necessarily foloweth that he hath also abolished the strength of synne whyche is the lawe that it can no more accuse vs. Therfore sayth Paule The lawe of the spirite that is to saye the Gospelle whiche quickeneth hathe delyuered me frome the power of synne and of death The quickenyng of the Gospell or in that the Gospelle quickeneth and makethe alyue it hathe hys strength power and efficacie of the Resurrection of Christe For if Christe hadde not rysen agayne then all oure preachynge and all our Faith had ben vayne The third fruict of Christs resurrection is that we by his Resurrection are deliuered from death In consideration whereof Paule glorieth with the Prophet Osee saying Deathe is swalowed vp into victorye As though he should saye The glorious and victorious resurrection of Christ hath swalowed vp deuoured and abolyshed death so that death from hensforth can doo nothyng at all against vs. And his cruel and terrible sight is none other thyng then an hornet with out a stynge whyche looketh terribly and with her wynges maketh a great and dreadfull noyse but yet hath she lost her styng and pricke so that she can hurt or wounde no man Our Sauior Christ sayth I am the resurrection and the life He that beleueth in mee although he were dead yet shall he lyue And all that lyueth beleueth in me shal neuer dye By the whiche wordes Christ signifieth that deathe to the Faithfull is nothyng ells then a sleape For as he that sleapeth lyueth and may ryse agayne so lykewise he that beleueth although he dye corporally yet abydeth he not in deathe but returneth vnto lyfe yea death is vnto him a very gate wherby he passeth oute of thys myserable and sorowfull lyfe vnto a trewe and an euerlastyng lyfe and is raysed vp frome thys sleape so that for euer after he waketh and abydeth alyue worldes without ende Therefore the holy Scripture callethe the corporall death of the Faithful a sleape as we rede in many places of the old and new Testament of Dauid Ezechias Stephen and other holy Sainctes The fourthe fruict of Christes Resurrection is the deuastation or destruction of helle so that nowe we are free and safe frome euerlastynge pestilence and curse For yf CHRIST saieth Sainct Paule be not rysen agayne then they whyche are fallen a slepe in Christ are vtterly loste Of the whyche wordes it foloweth that all they are blessed whyche sleape in Christe for as muche as hee is rysen agayne frome death And therefore dothe bothe the Prophete Osee and the blessed Apostle sainct Paule mocke helle and saye O helle where is thy victorie And the Apostle streyghte waye addeth Thankes bee vnto GOD whyche hathe geuen vs the victorie thorowe Iesus Christe If Christe had remayned in deathe then had all we perished as the Apostle sayth But for as muche as he remayned not in death therefore are we not loste but with hym we are escaped out of helle and made ioyfull and blessed The fyfth fruicte and profite of Christes Resurrection is that CHRIST risynge agayne frome the dead hathe gotten for vs the victorie ouer Sathan and all his kyngdome with all his membres also as it is written Christe by his deathe hath expelled him whyche hadde lordshyppe ouer death that is to say the deuyll that hee myghte delyuer theym whyche throughe feare of deathe were all theyr lyfe tyme subdued vnto bondage Christ by his Resurrection hathe taken away all power from Sathan so that now he can no more exercyse hys tyrannye againste the elect and chosen people of GOD. For Christe hathe taken hym prysoner and taken hys weapons awaye from hym bounde hym and so vtterly weakened him that hee hathe no power at all And thys hys victorye dydde hee in hys Resurrection myghtylye declare when he ledde awaye captyue all the rulers of helle as Saynct Paule sayth He hath spoyled rule and power and hath made a shewe of theym openly hath triumphed ouer them in his owne person And of this victorie against Satā it is recorded in a certen psalm of Dauid wher it is cōmāded that the gates dores shoulde bee sette open that the Kynge of glorie maye come in And the rulers and Princes of hell demand and saye Who is thys kynge of Glorye The Prophete aunswereth them sayenge It is the Lorde of Hostes. He is the kynge of glorie And of this victorie Christe also speakethe in a certayne Parable sayenge When a stronge manne armed watcheth hys house the thynges that hee possesseth are in peace But when a stronger then hee commeth vpon hym and ouercommeth hym Hee taketh frome hym all hys harneys wherein hee trusted and deuydeth hys goodes So lykewyse the deuyll possessed the world and shewed hys power in mainteynynge false worshyppynge of GOD and dyuers kyndes of Idolatrye and by thys hee stablyshed hys kyngedome and greately encreased the swarme of wycked and damned persones vntyll CHRIST whyche was stronger thenne hee inuaded hys kyngedome and tooke frome hym hys harneisse armour and weapon that is to saye synne and deathe wherewith he ouercamme the whole worlde and made spoyle of theim and by this meanes deliuered all the faithfull and electe people of GOD oute of his kingdome and sette theim free from his tirannie and power The sixt fruict of Christes resurrection is the preachynge of the Gospell For althoughe he dydde preache the Gospell to hys Disciples and to hys countreymenne the Iewes before hys deathe yet gaue hee oute noo Commyssion that it shoulde bee generally and vniuersallye preached to all Nations tyll after his Resurrection Therefore saieth he in the Gospell of Mathewe All power is geuen vnto me bothe in Heauen and in Earthe Go ye therefore throughout the whole worlde and teache all nations baptising them in the name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the Holy ghost He that shal beleue and be baptised shal be saued But he that shall not beleue shall be damned This is a moste noble gyft whiche no man is able sufficiētly to expresse or to esteme For all hadd ben frustrate and voyde yf it had not ben publyshed and set foorth abrode For howe
could we beleue on Christe of whome we hadde not hearde as it is wrytten But howe shall they heare without a preacher Fayth commeth by hearyng hearyng commeth by the worde of God Therefore Christ suffered that victorie ouer death and hell and also that his glorious Gospell to be published to the whole world and all nations thorow the preachyng of the holy apostles and other godly doctours and teachers to be inuited bydden and called vnto it The seuenth fruict of Christs Resurrection is that Christe wyth his rysynge agayne frome death hathe iustified vs thorowe Faithe For as hee by his deathe hath abolyshed and put awaye synne euen so by hys Resurrection hath he brought vnto vs ryghtousnes as Paule saieth Christe was betrayde for oure synnes and rose agayne for oure iustification And blessed Peter sayth Blessed be God and the Father of oure Lorde Iesus Christe whyche accordyng to his abundant mercy begate vs agayn vnto a lyuely hope by that that Iesus Christ rose agayne from deathe to an inheritance immortall and vndefyled and that perysheth not reserued in heauen for you which ar kept by the power of God thorough Faythe vnto saluation Thus hath Christe by his resurrection made vs godly and ryghteous thorowe Fayth that we shold not onely by hym be made free frome synne but also become holy and righteous in hym if as Peter saith we beleue in God thorough hym which raised him vp from the dead and gaue the glorie vnto hym that we myght haue faith and hope toward God The eyght fruicte of Christes Resurrection is the glorious blessednesse and eternall lyfe of the soules whyche foloweth of Iustification and Faythe wherof the holy Apostle S. Paul speaketh in hys Epistle to the Ephesians sayenge GOD whyche is ryche in mercye for hys greate loue wherewyth hee loued vs euen whenne wee were deade in synnes quyckned vs together in CHRIST by grace are ye saued and raysed vs vp together with hym and made vs sytte togyther wyth hym amonge them that are in heauen The Prophete Osee also saythe He shall make vs alyue after twoo dayes and on the thyrde daye he shall rayse vs vppe that wee maye lyue in hys syghte Hereof commeth it that S. Peter calleth Christe the Lorde of lyfe For he that confesseth wyth hys mouthe and beleueth wyth his heart that GOD raysed vp Christe he is saued Thys lyfe and euerlastynge saluation Christe by hys Resurrection hath purchased and geuen vnto vs. Therefore Christ sayde to Mary Magdalene that she shoulde telle hys disciples that he would go vp vnto his father and their father As though he shoulde saye Nowe we haue a common inheritaunce one father one kyngedome and an euerlastynge lyfe common to vs all For hee that sanctifyethe and they that are sanctifyed are all one The laste fruite of Christes resurrection is the glorification and dignitie of our mortall bodies For as Christe in his Resurrection dydde caste awaye frome hym all weakenesse of mannes bodye because from hensefoorthe he shoulde bee no more mortall weake hungrye thyrstie nor haue any other infirmities but immortall and withoute all infirmitie and weakenesse So shall our mortall bodies bee lyke vnto hys glorious bodye at the Resurrection of the deade and shall for euer remayne in that glory and honour worldes without ende Of thys speaketh Sainct Paule sayenge Our conuersation is in heauen from whens wee looke for a Sauioure euen the Lorde Iesus Christe whyche shall transfigure and chaunge thys oure vyle bodye that hee maye make it lyke to his owne glorious bodye accordyng to the power wherwyth he is able to make all thynges subiecte to hymselfe And in an other place Paule reioyceth wyth all the Christians that we haue an euerlastyng dwelling place in heauen although this oure corruptible body destroyed and put awaye For yf we beleue that Iesus dyed and rose agayn then shall God bryng them with hym that are fallen a sleape by Iesus So shall we bee glorifyed with Christe as he before was glorified by hys Resurrection and made hys mortall bodye immortall and brought it vnto glorie As he also before gaue a shewe of this matter to hys Disciples in mount Thabor where his face dydde shyne as the Sunne and hys garmentes were made whiter thenne snowe He that desyreth to heare more of this matter lette hym reade the .xv. Chapter of saint Paules first epist. to the Corinthiās There shall he abundātly find how Christ rose again how manyfold and great fruict he hath purchased and gotten for vs by that his glorious resurrection Nowe forasmuche as we haue hearde and do perfectly knowe what great and singuler benefites we haue receaued by the victorious and triumphant resurrection of our Lorde and sauiour Iesus Christ How he hath ouercome synne death deuyll and hell and hath made vs not only free and safe frome them but also holy godly and rightous thorowe fayth so that we shall haue with hym euerlastyng lyfe and a glorified body it becometh vs as thankfull children with Christ to take vpon vs a new pure syncere vncorrupt and fautlesse lyfe as S. Paule exhorteth vs in his Epistle to the Romains saying We are buryed with Christe by baptisme for to dye that likewyse as Christ was raised vp from death by the glorie of the father euen so we also should walke in a newe lyfe Nowe what other thyng is a new lyfe then to eschew sinne and to doo that whiche is good and godly As Paul saith in his foresaid Epistle We ought no more from hensforth to serue synne And in an other Epistle hee sayth that Christ dyed to this ende for all menne that they whyche lyue shoulde from hensefoorth lyue not to them selues but to hym that died for thē and rose agayne So lykewyse doothe Paule reioyce that he lyueth not but Christ in hym And he exhorteth the Corinthians that forasmuche as they through faith in Christe are holye and righteous and yet for the remnantes of the vncleane fleshe are synners and vnrighteous they would purge out that olde leauyn Know ye not saith he that a litle leauen so wreth the whole lumpe of dough Purge out therfore the olde leauen that ye may be new dough as ye are swete bread For Christ our passeouer is offred vp for vs. Therfore lette vs kepe a ioyfull feast not with olde leauen neyther with the leauen of maliciousnes wickednes but with the swete bread of purenes trueth In the whiche wordes Paule doth euidentlye expresse require that we should leaue the olde vnpure lyfe whiche we haue of Adam and in spirite begin exercise a newe spirituall lyfe vnto the whiche Christe hath brought vs and that we should from tyme to tyme if anye olde leauen of wyckednes we fynde in our selues purge it out and vtterly cast it out awaye from vs so that for euer after as in profession so lykewise
not this voyce It is the voice not of a shepherd but of a wolfe For thus is the report of this beast that is to say of a shepe It hath this nature and propretie that amonge all beastes there is none that hath so quick an eare and so sharpe and redy sense of hearyng as the shepe hath as experience declareth For if neuer so many crye and call it regardeth them not It refuseth all excepte her owne shephearde Hys voyce shee knoweth and heareth Unto that she goeth and maketh haste In lyke maner yong lambes euen in the greatest flockes euery one knoweth the bleatyng of his owne damme and foloweth that so long tyll at the last he hath founde her Christ hath respect to this nature of the shepe and compareth his Christians wyth theym that they also after the same maner should moste diligently hearken to the voyce of the shephearde that they be not deceaued And this is his meanynge that where the voyce of Christ is not his shepe can not be allured nor moued there to geue any eare And herein he geueth vs a playne commandement that if we will be his shepe we muste haue fyne and picked eares whiche may discerne the voice of CHRIST frome all other although those voyces seme to be neuer so clere pleasant and swete Therfore in this place it is to bee learned that wee geue diligent attendance to heare the word of GOD yea and that alone and none other that thorowe it we maye be able to sette oure selues agaynste all the subtilties of the ennemie whyche he craftily gothe about to conueye into our heartes and also beware of false and corrupte doctrine For a woolfe is euer a wolfe neither can he geue ouer his nature If he hath not hys purpose by false doctrine then doothe he inwardly imagine disceit thorowe pestilent and poysonfull thoughtes Here must thou followe the shepe and saye I care not for thys voyce It is the voyce of a wolfe and not of a shepheard The voyce of my shephearde is I am the good shepheard and I gaue my lyfe for my shepe But thou woldest bryng me to that poynt that I shoulde despaire haue no hope of saluation in my shepheard and flee from hym Thus maist thou haue healpe and comforte agaynste that tentation wherwith the deuyll goeth about to dismaye thee to take away thy courage to driue thee into erroure to make thee sorowfull and to brynge thee vnto desperation We must therfore aboue all thyngs diligently heare and certainly knowe the voyce of oure shephearde by thys meanes shall there bee betweene vs mutuall knowledge and loue For howe can he hate vs when he bestoweth his lyfe for vs taketh awaye from vs death synne and all euyls and freely geueth vs euerlasting life These thynges can come to vs by none other voyce Lette vs therfore so much the more diligently embrace it and make muche of it Moreouer this is greately to oure comforte that Christe in thys Sermon calleth hym self a shepheard and tearmeth vs whyche haue and heare his voyce sheepe For by this meanes a Christian hath no cause to complayne that hee is destitute and wantethe a shepheard He may want money substance health c that it may appere that we be left confortlesse with out a shepherd among wolues as Christ also sayde to his disciples Behold I send you as shepe in the mids of wolues And we daily se none other thing then this miserable face that the church is redy to bee deuoured of Antichriste euen as a shepe of the wolfe It semeth as though we had no shepherd that careth for vs and yet he neyther sleapeth nor slombreth that kepeth Israell But thus muste it nedes be that we shold loke for none other cōfort but only at the voice of this our shepherd wherof Christ himself saith My shepe heare my voice He that heareth the voice of Christ and foloweth it He may in this behalf glory that he truly knoweth his shepheard and that his shepheard also knoweth him For he that regardeth the word foloweth that the deuill can not hurte him For what soeuer chanceth concernyng his lyfe goodes wife childrē c. He kepeth alway freshe in memorie this voyce of his shepheard Thou arte my shepe for thou hearest my voyce and knowest me and I knowe thee so that all his cogitation meditation studye and exercise is altogether in the woorde and faythe and in nothyng els at all as Christe hym selfe sayeth I knowe my sheepe euen as my father knoweth me and I know my Father For when Christ the sonne of God was in the earth he shewed none other power that he had but as though it had ben in the free choise of the deuill and of wicked men to deale with hym euen as they them selues lusted GOD seemed vtterly to forgette hym euen as thoughe he neyther cared for hym nor knewe hym But when Christ hanging on the crosse cōplained said My God my God why haste thou forsaken mee when he dyed on the Crosse when he was buryed and the deuyl in a maner persuaded that CHRIST had no GOD thenne was it euidentely declared that the Father knewe hym For hee dydde delyuer hym frome hell and deathe So sayeth Christe shall the matter goe with you But lette not thys trouble you when all thynges shall so comme to passe as though I dydde not knowe you For a Christen man in thys worlde muste be assaulted and combred with calamities crosses myseryes afflictions troubles and wyth all kynde of aduersities so that there shall appeare no difference at all betwene hym and the vngodlye For outwardly the lyfe and deathe of bothe are in a manner all one yea that more intollerable and harder is It seemeth outwardly that the condition and state of a Christian manne before GOD is worse thenne the state of any Ethnicke and infydelle For hee is more troubled and oppreste wyth many mo tentations and afflictions But let not this moue thee but holde faste with toothe and nayle that he sayth I knowe my shepe But here thou hearest the deuil and reason making this obiection howe can God haue any care of thee seyng thou arte so myserably afflicted and troubled Answer thou thus I knowe that he knoweth me Neither dothe thys make my faythe to faynt that I dye and suffer all this trouble For I know his voyce and I truste vnto that that as a shepheard vnto hys shepe he putteth forth his voyce vnto me whyche I ryght well knowe and sayth I am thy shepheard I dyed for thee I gaue my life for thee This worde I heare and beleue This is the only and sure token vnto me that he knoweth me and I know hym agayn And although I nowe feele and perceaue otherwise then Christe here speaketh yet shal not all this make me to fainte nor to plucke my fayth from his worde All thinges are full of the crosse
vnder correction wherof all are partakers then are ye bastardes and not sonnes Thus see we by the wonderful and certein consent both of sentences and examples and by them are we taught that god not of euill but of good will not of displeasure but of fauoure correcteth vs and that in the middest of our trouble we should knowe the good wil of god and certeinly be persuaded that God although our affliction be neuer so great doth not hate vs nor set naught by vs but rather that this correctiō is a most assured signe that he loueth vs and taketh vs for his children seinge he doth so louingly correcte and chasten vs. Nowe must we also learne to knowe the cause why God doth so correcte punishe his children S. Paule setteth it forth in these his wordes we are corrected of the Lorde sayth he that we should not be damned with the worlde And Dauid sayeth It is highly for my profite that thou hast corrected me that I mighte learne thy righteous ordinaunces Esay the Prophete also sayeth vexation geueth vnderstanding For this is certen if god wold serue our fansies accomplishe our desires and neuer send vs aduersitie and trouble we should become altogether secure and carelesse neither shoulde we at any tyme call our synne vnto remembraunce nor care for the worde nor geue oure selues vnto prayer But when now and then we and such thinges as appertayne vnto vs are assayled with aduersitis misfortunes thē haue we a iuste nedeful cause not only to fal vnto prayer but also to remēber our sins our former wicked life to cōsider that suche plagues punishmēts chaunce vnto vs for our syns And that therfore we ought frō hensforth to liue more warely to lay aside our sins to feare god to fram our life according to his blessed will c. that by this means god seing our cōuersion may either take awaye those paines frō vs or els mitigate ease them as it semeth best to his godly wisedō as s. Paule saieth in his epistle to the Hebrues the heauēly father nurtereth vs for our profit to the intent the he may minister of his holines vnto vs. We therfore may not despaire because of the crosse We should rather thincke on this maner with our selues By this signe token I perceaue right well that God is merciful vnto me fauoreth loueth me for he nurtereth me as his sonne by these aduersities and afflictiōs his pleasure is to put me in remēbrāce of my sins to cal me vnto repentance that by this meanes I may amend that is a misse fromhensforth auoide sinne no more offend my heauenly father He that doth this vseth the crosse a right neither doth he murmur against God in his aduersitie nor yet thorowe impaciencie is brought vnto that point that he fleeth vnto supersticious idolatrous wicked artes to be released of his trouble but paciently quietly he abideth the helpe of god feruently by prayer desireth the same Now ensueth the fourth parte of this matter After that we be thorowly persuaded that nothing can chaunce vnto vs without the will of god and that it is Gods pleasure when aduersitie trouble chaunce vnto vs that it is for our saluation that we are thus afflicted troubled we must also assuredly assure our selues of this thing that god wil geue a fortunate ende to these our troubles and most prosperously deliuer vs from them as S. Paule saith god is faithful whiche shall not suffer you to be tempted aboue your strength but shall in the middes of the temptation make a waye that ye maye be able to beare it And vnto this confort do those thinges cheifly pertaine that Christ speaketh here of that A lytle while Against this doctrine of A lytle while are two thinges First whē we are opprest with the greatnes vehemēcie of afflictiō or trouble so that there appeareth none other thinge but that the very crosse wil haue the vppermost hand that nothing so far as reasō iudgeth can preuayle against it as we haue in the example of king Ezechias Whē Rabsakes the captaine of the hoost of the king of the Assiriās required that the Citie of Ierusalem should be yelded and geuen ouer vnto hym Ezechias sent vnto Esaye the Prophete with this embassage This is the day of trouble of plague of blasphemie for the children are comme to the place of byrth but there is no power to bring them forth And Christ here also vseth the same similitude of a woman that goeth on her trauayle There appeareth to be very great peril both of the mother of the child For the afflictiōs are not small as it is set forth in a certein psalme where Christ him self crieth out on this maner Saue me O God for the waters are cōme in euen vnto my soule I sticke faste in the depe myre where no grounde is I am comme into depe waters so that the fluddes runne ouer me Secōdly whē we se no waye howe to escape that great daūger Thē we straightwayes fal to desperatiō nether cā we beleue that this matter is but of a litle while And vnto this ende specially belonged the similitude of the woman that trauaileth of child whiche CHRSIT vseth here For here the peril semeth to be infinitie vnmeasurable and endlesse and yet sodeinly commeth there greate ioye as lyfe springinge out of death when a man is borne into the worlde the mother also beinge safe and with out daunger In consideration wherof al the sadnes is turned into gladnes These thinges chaunce dayly And where as some time the ende of suche trauaile is not gladnes that chaunceth but seldome The common trade is as Christ saith that sodenly and vnlooked for sounde ful true and perfect ioye foloweth sorow and sadnes as the Psalmographe sayeth Heuines may endure for a night but ioye commeth in the morning This would Christe haue his Disciples to learne when they are tossed and troubled with the waues of cruell aduersitie that they maye thincke and remember this his saying A lytle while as S. Paule sayeth to the Hebrues No maner chastisynge for the present tyme semeth to be ioyous but greuous neuerthelesse afterwarde it bringeth the quiet fruite of righteousnes vnto them whiche are exercised thereby So that it is fyrste called A lytle while for the sodayne vnloked for mutation or chaunge whiche chaunceth soner then we looked for Secondlye affliction is called A lytle while because this short trouble shall be turned into euerlastinge ioye and this sorowfull transitorie lyfe into a ioyefull perpetuall lyfe as Christe sayde to his Disciples ye shall sorowe but your sorowe shall be turned into ioye For what is to be thought of al that time wherin Lazarus paraduenture ten or twentie yeares was in miserie and affliction in respect of that tyme whiche is afterward in
holy ghoste doth rebuke the worlde because it hath sinne for asmuch as it beleueth not in Christ that it hath no righteousnes because it knoweth not neither hath any conforte therin that Christe is gone to the father so likewise doth he rebuke it of iudgement because it knoweth nothing hereof and therfore feareth where nothinge is to be feared if it wolde heare him and receaue his worde For this is an extreme miserie and a lamentable plague to haue syn no righteousnes and besides that not to knowe of any consolation and conforte againste sinne death and all other euilles In this also sayth Christe is the office of the holy ghost that he should preach of iudgement and procure to be pronounced and set forth by the gospel that the prince of the worlde is iudged and that therfore he can not hurte them that beleue in Christ and put their cōfidence in his goinge vnto the father He maye vexe them with diuerse tentations but he can neuer preuaile againste them For although he be the prince of the worlde yet the prince is iudged he is spoiled of his pallace armour and with the chaines of darcknes as Peter speaketh is he bounde of Christ. There is no cause why Christen men should feare him or all his kyngdome For if the prince be iudged the world also whiche is his kyngdome muste nedes be iudged and depriued of all his power This the vngodly knowe not Therfore althoughe somtime they heare the worde and begynne to beleue yet so sone as the worlde rageth and goeth about to persecute they straightwaye are a frayde and fall awaye both from Christ and his worde as Christ saith in the parable of the sower parte of whose sede fell vpon the stones But the Christians are constant and stand stedfaste lyke a stronge and an inuincible bulwarcke For this voyce whiche rebuketh the prince of the worlde is alwaye in their heartes and eares Why sholdest thou feare why shouldest thou be faint hearted geue ouer to these tentations knowest thou not that the Prince of the worlde is iudged He is no more a lorde or a prince Thou hast a Lord that is mightier then he euen Christe Iesus whiche hath ouercome and bounde this prince Therfore let hym threaten bragge and boaste let him be as madde as he luste yet feare thou not For he shal hurt thee no more then that cruell beaste whose violence and crueltie is repressed and restrained with stronge and mightye chaines If thou wilte only beware that thou comest not nighe vnto hym and so willyngly cast thy selfe into daunger thou nedest not feare Thou arte without peril He shall do thee no harme Wherfore this only is required that the Christiās do not make light of the enemie kepe them selues in the feare of God diligentlye praye and the enemie that is iudged shall neuer hurte them Contrariwyse he that wyll not take hede but be secure and carelesse he shall sone be caste hedlonge into diuers perilles of this prince although iudged And of this cōfirmation strenghtening they haue moste nede which are the instrumentes of the holy ghoste in the worlde and do rebuke it of synne and righteousnes For there is no accusation that the worlde can les beare then of synne whiche is a thing most haynous and of righteousnes that it hath none at all Where this publique accusation is as it ought to be that world waxeth wode maketh an hurly burly and attempteth all kinde of violence tyrāny againste the ministers of the worde But the holy ghost by this iudgemēt setteth forth cōsolatiō For if this were not the preachers could neuer endure againste the violēce of the world but must nedes feare tremble And for this cause specially is the holy ghost called Paracletus that is to say a cōforter or an Aduocate which in aduersitie trouble stādeth by the preachers cōforteth thē encourageth thē boldly stoutly to cōfesse the truth forasmuch as they heare that the prince of the worlde is iudged And this is the doctrine of the office of the holy ghost euen what misteries of most worthie matters he shall declare and most specially set forth vnto men in this worlde He can be no Christen man that not only not knoweth these moste excellent misteries but also that when he knoweth thē doth not set more by thē then by all the goodes in the worlde For as for all other thinges they are transitorie and passe awaye but these thinges are euerlastinge which shall neuer decaye as Paule sayth The gospell is the power of God vnto saluation for so many as beleue This going awaye therefore whereof Christ here speaketh is greatly to be estemed and to be reioyced in as a moste singuler benefite for the whiche we are bounde dayly to geue god oure heauenly father most hartie thanckes and to desire him with feruent prayer that we maye dayly more and more fele in our selues thorowe fayth the fruite of this his inestimable benefite namely remission of sinnes and euerlasting righteousnes again the consolation and conforte of this iudgement that the prince of this worlde is iudged Nowe goeth Christe forth in his sermon and saith I haue yet many thynges to saye vnto you whych you can not nowe beare But when that spirite of trueth shall come he shall teache you all trueth How the Papistes interprete this sentence of Christ it is well knowen All their traditions innouations and alterations they defende by this saying of Christe and make the holy ghost author of them al as though Christe had to fore spoken of them But this is not true For this is the righte vnderstanding of Christs wordes that the holy ghost shall teache the Apostles and the churche and instruct them concerninge suche matters as Christe him self had to fore taught them whiche by the reason of their carnal iudgements they could not vnderstād nor attaine vnto the knowledge therof No new doctrine but the same doctrine that Christ tofore had taught shall the holy ghost teache as Christ declareth more plainely by these his wordes He shall not speake of him selfe but what so euer he shal heare that shall he speake and he will shewe you thinges to comme He shall glorifye me for he shall receaue of mine and shal shewe vnto you Again The conforter whiche is the holy ghost whome my father will sende in my name he shall teache you all thinges and bring all thinges to your remembrance whatsoeuer I haue said vnto you The holy ghost openeth and lightneth the darke mindes of the Apostles with the golden glisteryng beames of his godly influence He maketh plaine vnto them and vnto the whole church the true doctrine of Christe concerning sinne righteousnes and Iudgement He maketh them to haue a righte iudgement of Christes kyngdome whiche they looked for to be a carnall and glorious kingdome in
vnto God euen to cal on his glorious name by feruent prayer This exhortation vnto prayer Christe made after his last supper when he had vttered that parte of his sermon whiche ye haue to fore hearde when he tolde them aforehand that they shoulde be sadde for his departure but notwithstanding that it should be but for a litle whyle for asmuche as he wolde shortly comme againe and see them and so turne their sadnes into gladnes After this consolation foloweth nowe this exhortation vnto prayer and it followeth very aptly in conuenient place For Christen men in their afflictions and troubles in all perilles daungers haue none other helpe then to staye them selfe with praier and to crye vnto God for helpe This doth Christe teache his Disciples in this place that in the tyme of sadnes they shoulde haue their refuge vnto prayer And this he vttereth maruelous pithyly with great vehemencie of wordes that they shoulde do this worke with a stout courage with a stronge fayth and by no meanes be dysmayd For sayth he I say not vnto you that I shal pray my father for you For the father himselfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I come out from God This is true that Christ sitteth on the right hande of the father and maketh intercession for vs as Paule saith And we knowe that his prayer which he made after his laste supper for his churche and for poore sinners and afterwarde on the crosse was hearde and yet is stil of suche efficacie strength mighte and power that it remaineth styll of full force euen vnto the worldles ende But sayth Christ ye haue no nede of suche prayer as I make for you for ye are able to praye the father neither doubte ye but that your prayer is heard for my father therefore loueth you because ye haue loued me Which is not so to be vnderstanded as though the prayer of Christ should be vnto vs neither conforte nor helpe but that we should not set our owne prayer at naught forasmuche as we loue Christ. For this is most certein and a thing earnestly to be beleued that all that fauour and loue Christe them can not the father hate yea their prayer can he none otherwise then heare Where are nowe the Papistes which haue inculked and set forth vnto vs the inuocation of Sainctes What can be of greater force for the auauncement and setting forth of our prayer then that Christ by his death and departure out of the worlde vnto his father hath gotten vnto vs that entraunce that wheresoeuer we be in temple in house in secret places in the feilde in the shoppe so that we be Christians loue Christe we maye be bolde to come before God to talke with him to praye vnto hym and to craue of hym whatsoeuer we haue nede of For vnto suche prayer we nede nothinge but only suche an hearte as can saye O our heauenly father I knowe that thou louest me because I loue thy sonne and my redemer Christ Iesu. With this boldnes wil I now pray vnto thee not that I am so holy and righteous but because I knowe that thou gladly geuest all thinges for thy sons sake Iesus Christ. In his name I nowe come vnto thee and praye and I doubt not but that thou wilt heare this my prayer whatsoeuer I be For euery man must diligently take hede of this that he do not so long differre his prayer till he shall thincke him selfe pure and cleane ynoug and apt to praye as the deuill will sometime put in a mans mynde and saye Thou arte not nowe apte and mete to praye Thou arte a sinner and god heareth no synners Do this and that worke fyrst and afterwarde when thou felest thy selfe pure and without sinne fall to prayer But he that geueth place to such suggestions of Satan suffreth himselfe to be troubled with suche idle imaginations he shal finde lettes plenty to withdraw and plucke hym awaye from prayer The deuill is sutle and craftie and seketh all meanes possible to let vs from prayer We must therefore get vs certein and present helpes that we maye remoue his subtilties frō vs. And whē soeuer thy necessitie requireth praier thincke that to be the time whē thou oughtest to pray and differre the tyme no lenger but fall straightwaies in hande with prayer If thou of thy selfe be not apte or worthie to praye God will make the apte and worthie For thincke this verely with thy selfe that God loueth thee for Christes sake and not because thou art righteous and holye otherwise should he neuer loue thee nor heare thy prayer For who can be founde righteous and holy in his sight before whom the child of one daye olde yea the Angells in heauen be not pure Enter not O lorde into iudgement with thy seruant saith Dauid for none that lyueth shal be founde righteous before thee God hath wrapped all thinges vnder sinne that he might haue mercie on al sayth S. Paule This requireth Christ in this place that we diligently praye and by no meanes neglecte prayer as some wicked persones are wont scoffingly to saye I said not the lordes prayer not a great whyle and yet I haue as good a stomacke to my meate and drincke as euer I had in my lyfe If thou be a Christen man and chalengest vnto thee that name let neuer suche a worde come out of thy mouth If thou saye the lords prayer no ofter at the lest say it in the morninge when thou ryseth again both before and after meate also when thou goest to bedde at night For we that are Christians are bounde to pray alwayes whiche with the mouth can not at all times be done but this is the prayer of the heart For the heartes of the faythful ought to wyshe this continually that the name of God may be sanctified that his kyngdome maye come that he wil geue vs peace seasonable weather a sounde body good health c. This doth euery Christen man inwardly wishe at all times and although he doth not euer thincke in it yet that is his continuall desire This is a spirituall prayer and a prayer of the hearte And we haue nede of such prayer at all tymes because a Christen man can not so muche as a moment of an houre be safe and without ieopardie for the deuill and his owne fleshe lest he should be cas◠hedlong into diuers sinnes and vices But as with the heart so likewise with the mouth ought we to praye Now what maner of prayer it ought to be Christ teacheth here sayth Aske in my name Againe the father loueth you-because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I haue come out frō God· And when a man is so instructed that he beleueth in Christ he is the true priest with all his furniture neither wanteth he any thinge but that
the worlde with all his tyranny shall shortly vanishe awaye and for euer after be plagued in hel fyre But contrariwise thy affliction shall not endure long but euerlasting ioye shall come in place thereof where a momēt of an houre is better then a thousand yeres in this lyfe although the worldly ioye were not entermedled with any greife or sorowe This consolation confirmation doth so replenish Iohns hearte with ioye that he doth not only not feare death but he also geueth God thankes that by this meanes he is deliuered from this body of synne and translated and remoued vnto euerlasting lyfe But from whence hath the holy ghoste this cōfort from the father saith Christ here For the holy Ghoste procedeth from the father And this is a noble and notable sentence to confirme our article of the Trinitie For if the holy ghoste procedeth from the father then must it nedes folowe that he is euerlastinge For nothinge can procede from the father but that is of his owne nature essence and substance Therfore as god the Sonne is euerlasting because he was begotten of the euerlastinge father for god can beget nothynge but that is like to hymselfe so is this also a necessarie consequence that the holy ghost whiche procedeth frō god is euerlasting But this article we will leaue at this presēt whē time requireth we will speake more largely of it But where with doth the holy ghost cōforte Of me saith Christe shall he beare witnesse As though he shoulde saye In this worlde loke for nothinge els but for persecution emprisonment losse of goods and at the last death This is the rewarde of the true Christians in this lyfe But be not dismayde The holy ghost shall come vnto thee conforte thee He shall testifie of me He shall put thee in remēbrance of me He shall so encourage thee enflame thee with the loue of me that thou shalt feare the tyranny of the worlde nothinge at all He shal not encrease the with vaine richesse as the worlde doth but he shall beare witnes of me so that although thou shouldest loose al that euer thou hast thy wife thy children thy lande thy possessions thy houshold stuffe c. Yea thy head life This yet should be thy confort that Christ Iesus remaineth vnto thee safe sounde vntouched which for thy sake for thy health saluation for thy cōmoditie and profit came down from heauē was made man died rose again ascended into heauen according to the articles of the Christen faith If this be true as nothing is more true why thē sholdest thou feare Thus speketh the holy ghost dayly in the heartes of the afflicted Christiās vnto their great encouragemēt cōfort And verely he that died for our sake can not hate vs nor beare any euill will against vs. If he then loueth vs what shold we feare as though he loued vs not Yea what shold we not be cōtent to suffer to lose so that we may obtaine Christ his richesse as the Apostle saith I thīcke al things but losse for the excellencie of the knowledge of Christ Iesu my Lord. For whome I haue coūted all thing losse and do iudge them but vile that I may wynne Christ and be foounde in him c. And this is that which Christ here saith He shal beare witnesse of me for in this testimonie or witnes consisteth the whole confort Therfore these wordes Of me are worthie to be writen in letters of gold diligently to be obserued For these wordes are able to assure vs that the holy ghost bringeth no new doctrine neyther setteth he forth vnto vs Moises or any other thing to cōforte the conscience but Christ alone his worde For nothing can cōforte the conscience but the testimonie witnesse bearing of Christ of his death resurrection All other thinges trouble fraye the conscience by whatsoeuer name they be called lawe good workes Pilgrimages worshippinge of saints c. For god him selfe when we deale with him withoute Christ is terrible neither can we finde any fauour or conforte at his hande but anger wrath displeasure as Christ sayth I am the waye the truth and the lyfe No man cometh vnto the father but by me Hereto agreeth the saying of S. Ambrose Christ alone is our mouth whereby we speake to the father oure eye whereby we see the father our right hande whereby we offer to the father whiche Christ excepte he make intercession for vs neither we nor all the saintes haue any thing to do with god The doctrine that setteth forth Christ that bringeth true consolation maketh the heartes of men mery All other bring to the afflicted conscience not conforte but disconforte not lyfe but death not saluation but damnation Therfore all the matter cōsisteth in this one point that thou truly rightly and certeinly know this consolatiō confort so mayste thou be bolde to saye I beleue in Iesus Christe whiche died for me And I know that the holy ghost whiche is and is called a conforter wil bring none other testimonie confort then this alone that he shal testifie and beare witnesse of Christ which alone and non other will I admitte and receaue For if there were any conforte better or surer then this the holy ghost wolde also haue brought it but he doth nothing elles then testifie of Christ. But why doth Christ vse the worde of testifyinge or bearing of witnes This is don to this ende that we should the more diligently attende and marke the worde For this is certein and true that the worke of the holy ghost is inwardly in the hearte But yet will not he administer this worke otherwise then by the outwarde worde as Paule also saith that fayth cōmeth by the hearyng of the worde Therfore Christe calleth the holy ghost a witnesse nowe doth he beare wytnes by the mouth and word of the Apostles and Preachers whiche sincerelye and purely set forth the gospell of Christ. Therfore he that desireth conforte may not tarye tyl the holy ghost come personally and preache Christ vnto him or speake vnto him frō heauē He geueth forth his witnes openly in the worde ther is he to be sought and loked for tyll by the worde which thou outwardly hearest he touche thy hearte so inwardly thorowe his workyng thou felest his testimonie of Christ. But this inward witnesse cometh not except the outwarde witnesse of the worde goeth before wherin it is declared that Christ for oure sake became man was crucified died and rose again So that the summe of this gospel is that if we entende to be Christians we maye not in this lyfe loke for richesse dignities renowne glorie c. But rather thincke most certeinly that for this our profession we shall haue the world an enemy to persecute vs besydes the vexatiōs of synne deuill and death Therfore when these tormentes
ryse vp in the breaste of a Christian he is by and thynkethe on this maner with hymselfe Alas what haste thou doone Thou myghtest welle haue bene a Christian and yet neuer haue comme to this myserie and daunger Thou art come to thys poynte thoroughe thyne owne faulte c. Nowe when suche horrible examples come also to mynde as putteth vs in remembraunce howe greuously greate and vertuous menne haue in tymes paste fallen and coulde not escape tentation then sayeth Christe is it tyme for the comforter to come whyche without doubte will not longe tarye awaye but wyll spedylye come and teache you that suche greuous and fearefull imaginations and thoughtes are not of hym but of the deuyll The reason is For suche thoughtes bryng trouble and disquietenesse yea and dryue vnto desperation But the holy Ghost maketh not afrayde but comforteth encourageth and so handleth the matter that he testifieth and beareth witnesse of me that I haue ouercome the worlde with his prince and God euen the deuyll Therfore all other thoughtes that brynge with them heauynes sorowe and discomfort are not of me but of the deuyll But the holy Ghost bryngeth and geueth confortable and ioyefull thoughtes for as muche as he beareth wytnesse of me that I haue bestowed my lyfe for you dyed for your synnes and rose agayne for your Iustification Of thys testimonie or wytnesse ye maye easyly gather that I hate you not and that I doo not entende to condemne you but to saue you The whole substāce of thys matter therfore resteth in this point He shal beare witnes Of me This is principally to be obserued and diligētly noted against the Sectaries and false teachers For here it is surely determined that when the holy ghost shall bryng foorth comfort he shall doo it by the testimonie or witnesse of Christ that he may stablish and print Christ in their hertes Wher as contrarywise the deuyll goeth about to plant in the heartes of men feare the wrath of God syn death and damnation This wicked spirite dothe the holy Ghost by his testimonie resist by the word speaketh in our hearts and sayth Ah man what dost thou Canst thou doo none otherwise but alwayes thynke on death synne and damnation Turne thyne eyes from these greuous and terrible sightes and loke vpon me Doest thou not know that man whiche is called Christ Iesus Of hym it is thus written that he was conceaued of the holy Ghoste borne of Mary the virgin that he suffred vnder Pontius Pilate was crucified dyed was buried that he descended vnto hell rose agayne from death the thyrd day ascended vnto heauen c. Wherfore was all this doone thynkest thou Was it not doone for this purpose that by this meanes thou shouldest comfort thy selfe againste deathe and synne Therefore leaue of and cease thus to feare to trouble thy selfe for thou haste no cause so to doo If Christ were not and if Christe had not doone these thynges for thee so shouldest thou haue had a iuste cause to feare and to be sadde But Christe is by thee and rounde about thee as he hym self saith I am with you for euer euen vnto the ende of the worlde Moreouer hee hath suffered deathe for thee and sytteth on the ryghte hande of GOD hys Father to comforte and to defend thee agaynst all thyne enemies Where this doctrine soundeth there is the voyce wytnesse and worde of the holy ghoste But what so euer soundeth not on this maner be it neuer so fyne and pleasant it may bee the witnesse of Moyses or rather of subtill Satan of hypocrites and heretikes whyche seke saluation peace and reste of conscience by workes and so trouble che consciences of menne and dryue theym to desperation but the wytnesse of Christ it is not nor yet the voyce of the holy Ghoste God for his mercies sake kepe vs and defende vs agaynste all witnesses and voyces of Sathan of the Pope of the Turk of hypocrites of sectaries of heretikes of scismatikes and of all the wycked and vnto our laste ende conserue vs in thys holy witnesse of the holy Ghoste Amen This is the fyrst part of this our gospel concerning that comforter the holy Ghoste howe hee comforteth the Christians Nowe lette vs come vnto the seconde part as touchyng the Crosse and affliction And here muste we note specially the sayenge of Christe to hys Disciples They shall excommunicate you out of their Synagoges These wordes declare euidentely that they whyche excommunicate the Christians and driue them out of theyr synagoges maintayn this title and doo greatly glory that they are the Synagoge or true churche yea and they wyll also be counted suche as are alone the true woorshyppers of God and that in handlyng the Christians on this wyse they doo God great true and faithfull seruice For ells what needed Christ to haue spoken these wordes The houre commeth that who soeuer kylleth you shall thynke that he doothe an acceptable sacrifice vnto God and an hygh greate seruice It is therfore necessarie at al tymes that we make a difference betwene the true and false churche That is the false churche whiche chalengeth this name and is so called and yet not withstandynge is not the trewe churche The true churche is that which is not suffered to bee called the churche and yet is the trewe Churche in dede But it is an harde thyng to discerne these two churches For thys hyndreth greatly that the false Churche also hath the office of mynisterie in it as it is to be seene We frankely and frely confesse that the Pope and his sect is not the trewe churche and therfore we condemne theim as the Synagoge of Satan Notwithstandynge when they baptise ordeyne pastors confirme maryages we fynde no fault wyth these thynges for the ministerie and wordes sake but we confesse theyr baptisme to be trewe and therfore doo not we baptise the chyldren agayne whiche were baptised of them Whyche thynge notwithstandyng Cyprian dyd not folowe who was of this mynde that he thought that the baptisme which was ministred of heretikes was no ryghte and true baptisme and therfore that the chyldren whiche they had baptised ought to be baptised againe as thoughe they hadde neuer ben baptised And this was his reason Heretikes saythe he are not in the vnitie of the Christen churche Therfore can they haue no Christen ministerie But this is not true For the mynisterie and the person ar to be discerned a differēce is to be put betwene them A notorious synner also is not of the vnitie of the Churche yet hys mynisterie that hee hath in the churche is not to bee despised The reason is thys For the mynisterie is not hys but Christes If he woulde go aboute to alter or breake the cōmandement of Christ if he wold otherwise baptise preache and minister the Lordes supper then Christe hymselfe hath appointed and cōmanded then is there here a sufficient
are playn that God loueth vs. Wherfore for this loues sake ought we greately to esteme all thynges that he geue vs. And especially those gyftes whiche are ordeyned and geuen of hym to vs for our saluation and confirmation of oure faithe as Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord is c. For all be it that the worlde doth not regard these thyngs yet they ought to be estemed for oure chiefe felicitie that by them we myght put asyde all sorowe and be ioyful in heart forasmuche as these thinges are of a fatherly loue and beneuolence ordeyned for our saluation Wherfore Christ in this place sheweth not only that the father will geue vs any thinge but also he describeth the way how the father will geue vs that is of a fatherly and of a godlye loue And as hytherto wee haue spoken of the geuer and of his louyng mynde so is the gyfte it selfe no lesse to be estemed For God geueth not riches here nor kyngdoms nor any creature but geueth his onely begotten sonne which is no lesse than the father If wealth and prosperitie causeth ioy howe great ioy ought this gift to be to them that it is geuen vnto For as God the geuer is excedyng great and his loue also wherof the gyfte procedeth So is the gyft that he geueth which is his onely sonne For he geueth hym selfe wholly in this gyft as Paul saith to the Romains seyng God hath geuen for vs all his sonne how can it be that with him he should not geue vs all thynges also Sinne death hell heauen rightuousnes and life al are ours for that that the sonne as by gyft is ours also in whom are all thynges Wherfore if we beleue truly and receiue this moste excellent gift by faith it must nedes be that euery creature fautie or not fautie muste be ours and geuen to our cōmoditie as saint Paule saith in an other place Al things ar ours whether it be Paul or Apollo or Cephas either the world or life or deth And you ar Christs Christ is Gods For if we cōsider this gift well we shal perceiue that it passeth all that is either in heauen or earth and in respecte wherof all the goodes of the world are but as it wer a graine But here doth incredulitie misbeliefe trouble vs as Christ himself dothe afterward complayn and also incredible darknes and ignorāce as whē we heare of this so great a gift yet we do not beleue it the words of such great matter goeth in at the one eare and rūneth out at the other neuer perceth to the heart When men conceiue any hope of purchasing possessions or of bying landes they can neuer haue their heart at rest for the feruent care and gredy desyre to obteyne the same But where as it is declared here that God hath geuen vnto vs his sonne of mere loue we are slouthfull and sluggyshe without all desire to receiue it What is the cause that we sette so lyghtly by suche an hygh gift and do not embrace it worthily as we ought to doo The deuyll truly whiche casteth a myste ouer our heartes that we care not for the worde and promise as touchyng this gifte but in the meane tyme we bestow all our cares in worldly thynges Wherfore in the beginnyng I sayde that these woordes oughte dayely to be rehersed and vsed when we rise in the morning when we go to bed at nyght that we might print them in our hearts geue God thankes for this so great benefite For all things are so great that they can be no greater the giuer the loue of the geuer and the gift it selfe that is geuen vs of mere loue not of merite and is so geuen that it remaineth with vs not as borowed nor lent nor recompensed For the whiche also is nothing geuen agayne neither is any thinge required therefore but that thou shouldest ioyfully embrace it and so declare thy mynd But alas what an vnworthy thynge is this that neither heartes neither handes there be to receaue this gyfte as it is proffered that this should be our Christ and shold remayne with vs for euer vnto euerlasting lyfe But herein chaunceth a very leude and greuous thing that they to whom this gift is offred although thei haue great nede therof yet they regarded it not but refuse to receiue it If a riche man shold proffer a gift to a nedy begger that he might therby liue in more welth more at ease and yet that riche mā wold require nothing for himself but that the poore wolde receiue this excellent gift gladly Now if the begger were suche an vnthriftie person that he wold not take the gift but wold set more by his owne miserable state than by this gifte might ye not count him worthily to deserue yet more greater wretchednes thā he was in before but here to this beggerly world the is void of al life saluatiō is profered the son of God And god demādeth nothing els of vs but to receiue it to take it as our own but this is our madnes that although we be starke beggers yet we think scorn to be prouided for Iudge thou therfor here of what a greuous syn is vnbelefe It is not agreable to mans nature to be agaynst oure owne profite and gaines and not to receaue it when it is proffred Hereof it appereth how madde the worlde is that it hath no ioy and felicitie in this gift of God and putteth himself in such great blame that it wil not receue and take to his vse that that is proffered If it were neuer so little gold that were proffred we woulde be ready to receaue it with bothe handes yea and with al the other lymmes of the body also Wher as the sonne of God is proffred for a gift al men ar in doubt whether they may embrace hym or no and beare themselfe in hande that they haue no nede of hym Wherfore he hath his proper name geuen hym to whom the gyfte is proffred and is called the worlde which is worthy to be hated and specially if it bee compared with the gyfte For so littell dothe he deserue this loue and gift of God that nothyng can be more againste God nor nerer vnto the deuyll than the worlde is And yet this is the very testimonye and witnesse of Christ saying God so loued the worlde that he gaue his only begot-sonne Print this thyng well in thy mynd After that thou haste heard what God is and what is the gift that he geueth freely of mere loue learne this thynge also what is the worlde truely a great multitude of men that hath no faith that thinketh God vnfaithful of his promise yea and blasphemeth curseth and persecuteth his worde whiche are also disobedient to father and mother murtherers aduouterers traitours theues wicked persons c. as dayely examples shewe vs playnly that
of no strenght they can not bring vs to heauē But thou wilt say Are al condēned are al wtout saluatiō This sentēce is against al mē neither can it be otherwise for asmuch as it belōgeth to al mē of whatsoeuer cōditiō or state they be There is but one way to heauē which we do not opē make but the son of god doth it And of this speaketh christ now immediatly saying As Moses lyfted vp the serpent in the desert so much the sonne of man be lifte vp that all that beleue in him may not perishe but haue euerlasting lyfe This is the secōd part of this celestial heauēly sermō of the very soūd of the holy ghost now he mitigateth the sharpnes of his first sermō by these words For it is an horrible fereful sayīg that no mā shal go vp īto heauē get saluatiō But it is spokē to the intēt that we shold learne that our first birth is al sinful ther can nothing be foūde in vs that may seme worthy of euerlasting life that not only to put down our prid carelesse liuing but that we shold tourne hūble our selues before god aske grace And this is the beginning of the true gospell that according to my former sayīg euē as no mā ascēdeth īto heauē so that here thou maist know that al that beleue in Christ shal not perish but haue euerlasting life This is a swete voice soūd by that which the holy ghost may be felt perceaued And both these doctrines are necessary in the cōgregatiō The first of sin of our corrupt nature that we might despaire of our workes of al things that we shal neuer go vp into heauē for their sake And whē our heartes are terrified abashed by such wordes then must that cōfortable worde be put forth that Iesus Christ the son of god descēded frō heauē came into the world tooke our flesh blood died for our sins that we might be free frō syn get the inheritāce of euerlasting life He that beleueth this sayinge purposeth surely to sticke therto is now saued shal not be forsakē of Christ nether in life neither in death but shal be takē vp vnto hī into heauē This sermon is a heauenly thynge which can not sufficiently be set forth commended vnto men especially to Nicodemes that is to them that thynke that the law must be obserued vnto iustification and that it is sufficient vnto saluatiō For these are they which knowe not the firste doctrine of sinne that although the lawe be iust holy and good yet we are so corrupt and euill that for our naturall vice we can not obey the lawe although to syght we do good workes Furthermore they muche lesse know that we must ascend into heauen by this man the sonne of Mary which only came frō heauen And so it cōmeth of such ignorance that they do not only thynke that they shal be saued by their owne righteousnes before god but also they persecute the righteousnes which cōmeth of faith in Iesu Christ as we see by the examples of the papistes which can suffer nothyng lesse in our doctrine striue againste nothyng so much as that we teache that we are iustified only by faith and saued therby not by good workes But compare our doctrine with the doctrine of Christ and ye shal fynd no diuersitie In the fourth booke of Moyses ther is such an hystorie The people of Israell when they were werye of suche thynges as they had in the wildernes They murmured against god Moses despised Manna as a light meat This sinne trespas dyd god punishe after this sorte He sent amōgest them ferye serpētes by and by at their styngyng followed a swellynge an inflammation in their bodies so that they fel down on heapes died Then came they to Moyses said we haue trespaced in that we haue spoken againste God and they pray hym that he wil take away from vs these serpētes And the lord spake vnto him Make a brasen serpent and put hym vp for a signe he that is stong and loketh vpon it shal liue Christ here maketh mention of this historie applieth it to himselfe that he must be lifte vp also as the serpent was And he that looketh vpon him that is he that beleueth in hym shal not perish but haue euerlasting lyfe First let vs learne the cause of this dreadfull iudgement whiche Christ hath pronounced twise before againste all men that is that no man can go vp to heauen but the sonne of man that came downe from heauen And again except a man be borne again he can not se the kyngdom of god Wherof came this great misery to man that he is thrust out of heauen should for his owne desert perish for euer It came of no other thing than that the old serpent the deuil dyd so byte hurte the first man and so corrupted him infected hym by syn That he is now in danger of euerlasting death can not by himself get any remedie against it as the type figure in the Iewes doth shew also whosoeuer were stonge they died al. So is it with vs also the reward of sinne is death And looke wher synne is ther must death nedes folow For as much then as al men as soone as they are borne be sinners this iudgement is geuen on thē that they must dye as god by name doth threaten Adam Eue whatsoeuer daye ye eate of this tree ye shall dye the death But here doth God shew his mercie in that he casteth not awaye men that are in this miserie and so infected damned to death but euen as in the figure and tipe of the brasen serpent he put forth a cōmandement which serpent was in all points lyke other serpents sauing that he had no poyson was a remedie against poyson so doth he procure that his son shold be lyfte vp on the crosse that all that looke on him sholde not perishe but escape the danger of death get euerlasting lyfe Yea he himselfe on the crosse had y◠forme of a poysonful serpent but yet hath no poyson but the lykelines therof For although Christe had our fleshe bloud yet that fleshe and bloud was without sinne yea and is of such strength that it deliuereth vs from poyson and sinne This is the very voyce and sound of the holy ghost by the whiche he beginneth the newe byrth in oure heartes that faith may conceaue and that this serpent by true faith may be in our syght and geue saluation But this sight of Christ is not regarded because of folishe reason As it is very lyke that so it chaunced thē also with the Iewes which wold not be brought in beliefe that ther was so great vertue in sight of such a dead
doe sore vexe vs while we se to our dignitie and to suche as bee ours that we maie make prouision for theim with all the commodities of this life And when men haue gotten these thynges now thei labour no farther as though thei had gotten all But when thei haue not that thei endeuour with all studie and care to come thereby But in the meane season thei haue no regarde of this thyng that is moste necessarie vntill thei fall sodainly into this snare euen into this iudgemēt and damnacion And this is the cause why Christ putteth forth the example of the riche manne to withdrawe vs from the care of thynges present and to make vs geue more hede to euerlastyng life For if this rich man had not geuen ouer his heart to worldly prosperitie but had rather trusted in the liuyng God he had neuer come to this place of tormente and destruction But now contrary to the precepte of God He drowneth vp himself with riches and forgetteth his state to come He applieth all thynges onely to his desiers and lustes and will suffer no other thyng to come into his mynde Contrary to this teacheth Christ that we should watche least we suffer with the riche man euerlastyng death as a recompence for this little ioye These twoo examples are suche as neuer ought to fall out of memorie that firste of all in tyme of trouble we might haue a suer trust and comforte Then also that in the prosperitie of this world we fall not into daunger of euerlastyng death And to this also doeth that belong ▪ that Christ speaketh after that the riche manne perceiuyng his owne cause to bee paste remedie yet careth for his brotherne and desireth that Lazarus might be sente to his fathers house least that if thei continue in their olde conuersacion thei also should fall into like punishemente But Abraham denieth hym that and saieth Thei haue Moises and the Prophetes let them heare theim But when the riche man proceded alledged that there should ensue muche profite by this message if the deade should goe preache to theim that liue Abraham answered If thei heare not Moises nor the Prophetes neither will thei beleue if any should come to thē from the deade Now this riche man vnderstandeth that he that will escape this hath neede of repentaunce and perceiueth ▪ that that maie chaūce to other as it chaunced to hym that although the worde of GOD and the Preachers thereof abide with men in the worlde yet it doeth not moue thē neither to repentaunce neither to amendement of life Wherefore he thinketh it beste for his bretherne if one frō the deade that could tell of thinges inuisible should come vnto theim Neither would this seme to vs also other wise then the matter requireth if suche a Prophet should come emongest men But Abraham can not be perswaded to allowe this and therefore he saieth He that will escape this paine muste haue respecte to nothyng but to the Prophettes and that this is the onely waie to escape the daunger of eternall damnacion But he that will heare neither Moses nor the Prophettes it were in vaine if one should rise from the dead or if an angell or GOD himself should preache For suche would neuer bee brought to beleue This is an high praise of the worde of GOD and of the ministerie thereof whereas men are necessarily bound to it so that thei ought not to thinke that there is any other meane to auoide this pestilence and destruction But what doeth Moises and the Prophetes teache these two thinges specially First thei shew the promised sede of the woman that should breake the serpentes head that is should depriue and strippe the deuill of all his power and make good the damage taken in paradise Unto this seede that he is the sonne of GOD and bryngeth diuine power and righteousnesse to vs in the yearth bothe Moises and the Prophetes are whollie applied and of this thei teache and commaunde that when this cometh the Gospel is preached that men should heare geue credite there to He that after this sorte heareth Moises and the Prophetes firste of all he will despeire of his owne workes and power and will trust onely in this seede that it onely is the blessed seede and that it dooeth restore to vs that are accursed the blessyng So then faithe in Christe Iesus is the onely and true waie whereby we maie be deliuered from synne and death and get saluacion This sauiour with his comforte was not regarded of the riche man He tooke his wealth end felicitie to be a sure token of his owne righteousnes For as men are wont to gather by aduersitie that GOD is angrie with them so like wise whē thei are in prosperitie thei take it for a token of Gods fauour whereas yet temporall blessyng is of no great weight And commonlie it chaunceth that the vngodlie are more fortunate then the Godlie But if thou canst heare him that geue thee good councell beware thou trust not in thy riches but trust onely in hym of whom Moises and the Prophettes speake or els thou shalt haue none other ende then had the riche manne whiche had Moises and the Prophettes and yet beleued not The seconde thyng that Moises and the Prophettes teache is this that forasmuche as al trust of righteousnes and of saluacion consisteth in the promised seede we shewe obedience to GOD and dooe that he biddeth and flee that he forbiddeth For that is as muche as to feare GOD and to kepe his commaundementes But he that had rather obeye his owne lustes then Gods lawe he can not glorie in this that he is the soonne of GOD and careth for GOD but rather he can neuer be without this care wherein he feareth least GOD should come sodainly and iudge hym emong the damned So that these twoo thynges must nedes be ioyned together that is faithe obedience toward GOD. Faithe is required to deliuer vs from our synnes and to make vs the children of GOD. Obedience or Charitie and her workes are also required that we might shewe suche obedience as belongeth to children and that wee prouoke not GOD to wrathe by our synnes and that wee haue a good conscience whiche thei can not haue that continewe still in open synne without repentaunce And finallie feare GOD and keepe his commaundementes and yet truste not in that righteousnes before GOD. But onely trust in Iesu Christe then shalte thou be out of all perill For suche faithe onely is able to preuaile against sinne and death And for as muche as GOD hymself hath commaunded obedience he doeth alowe it although it be vnperfite For that is not alone by it self but is ioyned with faithe by the whiche wee are pardoned of that that is lackyng in obedience And so Moises and the Prophettes are to bee heard that we maie learne thereby faithe in Christ and true obedience This
the Phariseis in in comparison of them selues whom thei thought iuste exclude synners Thei did see that thei were directe againste the lawe of God in their doynges and therfore thei also pronounced plainly that thei ought to haue no place in the kyngdome of God Thei suspect Christ also that he doth not after Gods will bicause he had to doe with such But consider thou this with thy self to what case the matter will come if synners should be excluded from God and his kyngdome as the Phariseis thinke For although thei suppose that there is a kinde of men that liueth without synne yet GOD and the lawe knoweth none suche For although euery manne committeth not adulterie slaughter and thefte yet before God no manne is without synne yea and those synnes are the more greuous if thei fall in a manne that hath wisedome and strength to resist them If then the Phariseis iudgement be true that GOD doeth tourne awaie from synners it maketh as muche against them selues as against other For by the lawe are not onely reproued the sinnes of the Publicās and of synners but also their owne all others Then will it followe that no men haue place in the kingdome of God So that the Phariseis are proceded so farre by ignoraunce that as thei are fore against other so giue thei a moste greuous sentence against them selues But all their ouersight riseth here of bicause thei knowe not why Gods lawe was giuen neither what corruption of synne there is in all men And as in other thynges one errour bringeth an other so here also of the kyngdome of God doe these hypocrites knowe nothing whiche must nedes be set vp by Gods grace and goodnes But Christ groundyng his reason on true principles openeth the misterie of the Gospell vnknowē to naturall witte and to all that followe the rightuousnes of the lawe that is that God hateth not sinners nor willeth their death and that he declareth this his will in Christ whom he sent into the worlde to bring home againe to their foldes shepe that straye from their flockes and that all his intent hath onely respect to the fulfillyng of the Gospell that the loste and straies maie chiefly be regarded and that all the will of God might hereby bee declared and the Gospell opened to the poore This is plainly an other kinde of doctrine then the doctrine of the lawe and Phariseis whiche taketh not here seede and roote in our nature but is brought from heauen by the sonne of God as saith Ihon. No man hath seen God at any time the onely begotten soonne whiche is in the bosome of the father sheweth hym forthe For no man knoweth that will of God that he is not angrie with sinners nor damneth them for their synnes but receiueth them rather to his grace and saueth them but all knowe the contrary Wherefore the feare of the wrothe of GOD is naturally ioyned with synne But Christe teacheth vs here by his Gospell that GOD is otherwise mynded towarde synners and that he is not angrie but mercifull and that the Angelles in heauen reioyce when synners repent and amende This doctrine must be the better marked bicause it semeth contrary to our reason that we by it maie confirme our conscience For he that in suche temptation followeth reason and iudgement goeth hedlong to the Deuill and there is no remedie against desperation Wherefore this goeth the matter we must agree surely with Christ contrary to reason and al other thinges that although we are synners yet that by Christ we must be reuoked and called againe as shepe goyng a straye vnto the place of our saluacion As Christ setteth forth a plaine parable in this place to the declaracion of his moste excellent office In diuers other places doeth the Gospell declare why God casteth not awaie synners as in the third of Ihon that GOD is suche that hateth not the worlde but loueth it so that he giueth his onely begotten soonne for the recoueryng thereof that the worlde maie haue confidēce for these sacrifices sake and maie not despeire for their synne For although God might haue helped vs otherwise yet he purposed to doe it by his soonne so that we should haue no cause to doubte of his deliueryng and redemption For this is moste true that God is more pacified by the death of his sonne then offended by our synnes Furdermore there is an other cause set forthe by Christe why God casteth not awaie synners For he sheweth that sinners are a portiō of Gods substance whiche fell from him yet God hath suche respect to the matter that he regardeth not the greatest thynges that he hath vntill that that is loste be recouered And all this waie of recoueryng is sette vp by Christe as he hymself saieth in this place Wherfore it ought to seme no maruell if he make a searche for synners that straye from Gods houshold to bryng them home againe For he is sent for this very cause to bryng home synners againe and if he should dooe otherwise as the Phariseis appoinct hym he could not execute Gods commaundement But it is verie comfortable to see the affection of Christe toward synners whiche is described in the tipe and figure of this careful and studious shepherd whereas he followeth after the straye shepe takyng no care in the meane season of the reste and when he findeth her he beateth her not but handleth her gētly as though she were blamelesse He taketh her on his shoulders and at his retourne he maketh ioyfull gratulacions with his frendes All whiche declareth the greate bounteousnesse and loue of Christ toward man whiche if it should bee well cōmended and set forthe had nede of a long sermone The declaracion of this loue resteth chiefly in hym that is loste weake and in perill as men doe testifie in suche thynges that thei loue Loue is vncertaine when there is any sure trust of aduauntage But when there is daunger and yet there is more care for that that is in daunger then for all that is safe this is naturall and true loue Yet this maye not bee compared with the shadowe of the greate affection of Christe He searcheth for them of whō he was greuously hurt as shepe goyng a stray and as though thei wer in peril without their owne fault and when he findeth them he put them on his shulders What thyng maie a man inuent that is more comfortable and swete Whereas he followeth after thē that are fugitiues and by their owne fault seke their owne destruction ioynyng theim selues with the deuill that is Gods aduersarie and stoutly defendyng his parte and holdyng with Gods enemie the Deuill againste Gods kyngdome He pursueth not after theim I saie as after his hurtfull enemies but searcheth them out as miserable shepe that are in peril endeuoureth wholy hym self to recouer theim before the Woulfe oppresseth theim that is that thei dye not in
through all our life with sinnes This might worthely be giuen to vs as measure euē death and hell But what doth GOD He putteth awaie that that we haue deserued that is to saie wrathe indignation iudgement death hell c. and bryngeth to vs heauen grace libertie and a quiete mynde from the condemnation of the lawe and of an euill conscience He riddeth vs from al penurie blame and giueth vs all that is good This is truely a large and plentifull measure but whereas thou deniest other the same measure after that thinke not but like measure shal be giuē to thee from GOD as thou giuest other Thou wer fortunate before bicause he helped thee with the measure of grace Now shalt thou haue suche measure as thy vnkinde and craftie behauior deserueth This teachyng is marueilous whereby it appereth that GOD requireth more earnestly thy duetie towardes thy neighbour then towardes hymself For as touchyng hymself he pardoneth synne and will not reken what soeuer we offende against hym Contrarie when we be vnmercifull to our neighbour GOD will neither bee pleased with vs neither forgiue vs any thyng Wherefore all this rate of measuring is to be appointed doen after faithe and not before For before thou haste faithe GOD dealeth not with thee after thy desert but was mercifull vnto thee he opened thee the waie to his worde He promised thee remission of sinnes This is the first measure giuen to vs whē we began to beleue after that this measure was receiued he giueth commaundemente to measure to other likewise And he that doeth so lette hym looke to be doen vnto as he doeth vnto other If he be cruell let hym looke for no mercie of GOD if he iudge he shal be iudged and damned Wherfore this measuryng hath her beginning after faithe when GOD requireth so greatly thy duetie towardes thy neighbour threatnyng that he will reuoke all his grace if we will not be mercifull to our neighbour Wherefore he that thinketh earnestly how to serue GOD let hym doe good to his neighbour let him doe as GOD doeth that is let him not iudge let hym not condemne but forgiue and giue gladly let hym shewe hymself beneficiall and liberall when he maie Els shall it chaunce no otherwise then it chaunced to the seruaunte Math. xviii He had mere mercie shewed vnto hym when the lorde let hym goe scotfree and forgaue all his debt But when he would not forgiue his neighbour an hundred pence neither tary the tyme vntill he were able to paie the whole his free quitaūce that he had in the tenne thousande talentes that wer forgiuen stoode hym in none effect and he is deliuered to the Iailers vntill he paieth the whole And surely it is not possible that we should alwaies folowe this rule We forget mercie oftentymes and whereas mercie was requisite we are wrothfull where we should speake gently we cursse Although it chaunceth thus vnto vs by infirmitie that in this place we dooe contrary to Christes commaundemente Yet let vs beware at least of the sinne of the Phariseis that we continue not therein without remorse of conscience as thei doe but that we might quickly amende let vs put before vs this example to doe to other as the father of heauen hath doen to vs to shewe our selues forgetfull of wronges and not to slacke or cease in well dooyng by the iniquitie of the worlde or vnkindnes of men And to the forgiuenes of synnes it is necessarie that he confesseth his fault that must be forgiuen For it is vnpossible that I should forgiue the Pope and other enemies of Gods woorde their synnes The reason is Thei knowe not theim selues for synners in that thei persecute our doctrine If thei would confesse their folie and professe repentaunce I would not deny theim remission of synnes For there must nedes be synnes if thei should be forgiuen But he that denieth his synne and defendeth it with his rightuousnes as Saul did before Samuell this mannes synnes can not be forgiuen This doctrine is of a Christian mannes life whiche Christ putteth forthe by the example of the father of heauen This doctrine doeth Christ earnestly setforthe by the similitude of a moate and a beame As though he should saie I se that this is hard for you to doe For your owne dammage greueth you the grief thereof is not sone taken awaie Assone as ye se your aduersarie and remēber your wronge anger waxeth rawe againe and all thynges come to stomacke as freshe as though thei wer now dooen wherewith he hath hurted vs with a greate desire also to reuenge Yelde not ouer your selues saieth Christe to wrothe and indignation For although he hath diuersly hindered thy profite and defaced thy good name yet all this is but a Sonne moate in thy eye in comparison of that thou haste dooen to GOD. For that is as a beame in respect of those thynges whiche thy neighbour hath doen against vs. Wherefore many thynges are requisite to hym that will Iudge and condemne In other matter thus it is the teacher muste be better learned then the learner or els shall he be able to teache hym nothyng What kinde of maister canst thou be which professest that thou wilt teach other and art as ignoraunte and as faultie as thy scholars be whom thou takest on thee to teache This ought not to be doen and suffered emong men and how muche lesse can it be suffered in my kyngdome before GOD where as all are to be blamed Wherfore get thee the practise of this parable whē thou hearest seest or sufferest any thyng that is greuous vnto thee that thou maiest alwaies saie Patience This synne is little in comparison of myne GOD hath many more to obiect against me then I haue against other Wherefore I will gladly winke at thēm so that GOD will winke at mine not rubbe me on the old sores But the worlde can neuer bee perswaded but that it will rebuke the moate in his brothers eye and not consider the beame in his owne For where as thou hast one quarell with thy neighbour there hath GOD infinite causes against thee seyng thou neuer keptest his preceptes but haste transgressed them manifolde waies This thou forgettest and therfore in the meane season thou fallest in hatred against thy neighbour for a little woorde If thou canst haue suche a quicke sight in thy brothers little faulte why dooest thou not ponder thy owne beame also Wherfore a christiā man must vse an other waie when he seeth a moate in his brothers eye let him first retourne vnto himself before he begin to iudge and there shall he finde suche a hugeous Beame that he will haue but little luste to iudge his neighboure so that he maie haue GOD mercifull to his synnes Wherefore first he goeth about to take awaie this his owne beame and when he is in doyng that he findeth so muche busines that he sone forgetteth his brothers
exercyse for the yong lynges and for the vnperfect folke of the christen Congregation and not for suche as are perfecte and ancient in Christe when they burden Christen men with thyngs not necessarie when they disturbe whole housholdes and make the husbande to forsake the wyfe the wife her husband to ioyn them selues to their wicked and damnable religion when they take away the proprietie and owneshyp of worldly goodes and possessions and would haue all thynges common when they contemne and condempne the politike and ciuile power as prophane and vngodly and professe theym selues in dede ennemies to the congregation of God to the ciuile power and to the gouernement of families or householdes This faire face also was set vpon the rules of monkes and nonnes so that by them also the whole worlde was in a maner deceiued But this iugglyng is now vttered by the word of God so that nowe the wolfe whyche lurked vnder the sheepes clothyng is come to lyght and knowen of all men Moreouer great gifts lykewise ar shepes clothing wherof Christ speaketh in the Gospell that some shall come in his name and prophecie or tel things to come some shall cast out deuils and worke greate miracles In these thynges also there oughte to be no preiudice to the Christians as though they ought not therefore to make inquisition of the truthe of the doctrine The woorde muste bee consydered without any respecte had to the prerogatiue of any persone and the wolfe is alwayes to be feared and suspected vnder the sheepes clothynge And this is the first rule whiche Christ prescribeth to his christians that they diligently take heede beware of shepes clothyng For although their speeche be fayre and curteous their office true their outward life fautlesse besides a great number of excellente vertues yet we ought to mystrust lest vnder them crafte falshode and deceyte should lye lurkyng forasmuche as vnder faire and sugred speche there may lye hyd most deadly poyson vnder a true office a corrupt vsyng therof vnder a religious lyfe fraude guile and deceipt vnder great giftes great wickednes Therfore so soone as thou seest the shepes clothyng thynke that thou must take good hede and beware For Christe hymselfe geueth warnynge that wolfes haue suche clothynge to hyde them selues in Wherfore thou muste diligently searche them that theyr craftes and subtilties may be knowen But howe shall that be doone Ueryly that will the second rule teache whyche is Thou shalt let passe the outwarde face and fayre shewe wherof we haue hitherto spoken and thou shalt consider the fruites By their fruicts saieth he shall ye know theym And he putteth forth a similitude None of you sayth he is so madde that he wold gather grapes of thorns or fygs of thistles For such fruits grow in other trees In orchardes also men iudge by the fruictes of apple trees of the good tree but wher nothing is they iudg the contrary This trade doth Christ also put forth to vs for to iudge of false teachers that we be not deceaued at the first blushe although the wolfe cometh clad with neuer so goodly and godly shepes clothyng But first of all what is the fruit of a true prophet teacher wherby he muste be knowen to be no wolfe but a true shepe Truely not the outward life nor the office nor the titles nor yet the noble gifts For Christ dothe testifie this and experience techeth the same that men by these are oftentimes deceaued The true fruict is as Christ sheweth in the ende to do the will of the Father whiche is in heauen And here it is to be noted that Christ speaketh not generally of all Cristians but onely of Prophetes or teachers This is trewe that all men ought to do the will of the heauenly Father therby do they also get saluation The Fathers will is not only that we should do the ten cōmandementes and by that meanes declare our obedience to God For seyng we can not do this perfectly in this lyfe it is impossible for vs to affirme that we haue don the will of God or that we haue any power of our selues to obtein saluation the kingdome of God by our workes but also and moste specially this is proprely the will of God as Christ saith in the gospell of S. Iohn that euery one that seeth the sonne beleueth in hym should haue euerlastyng life And I will raise hym vp saieth Cnriste at the last daye This is the only waie whiche all teachers and scholers muste walke if they wyll come vnto euerlastyng saluation Christ speaketh here specially of techers or prophets whose propre and true fruict is to set forth to teache this wyll diligently that God is gentill and merciful and willeth not the death of a synner but that hee repent and lyue and that God hym selfe declared that mercye when hee sente his onely begotten sonne into this worlde to become man He therefore that receaueth hym and beleueth in hym that is he that hathe this hope and truste in hym that God is mercyful vnto him for his sonne Christes sake and forgeueth hym his synnes and will geue him euerlasting lyfe c. He that setteth forthe this doctrine syncerely and purely bringeth mē vnto Christ as the only alone mediator betwene God vs this man as a true techer doth the will of God And this is the true fruicte whereby no mā can be deceiued For if it wer possible that the diuell himself shold so teach this doctrine could not be false but that he whiche doth beleue it should surely obtein that whyche it promyseth After this fruict whiche is trewe proper and most certain and can by no meanes deceaue other also followe that is to say that the lyfe be agreable and not contrarie to that doctrine But this seconde fruicte is then to be counted true when the first that is to say the doctrine of Christe is presente For it is possible that the doctrine may be faultlesse when notwithstandyng the lyfe is euyll sclandrous Therfore we must not looke specially to the lyfe but to the doctrine For by that means shall we most certainly know whether it be a wolfe or a shepe that commeth to vs in shepes clothyng He therfore that will trie the Pope with his churche let hym take his beginning of the first fruict that is to say of doctrine For there shall he fynd that the Popes doctrine of Remission of synnes and of saluation is not onely directed vnto Christe but vnto all maner of workes vnto the vowes of Monkes vnto the syngyng of Masses vnto pardons and merits of sainctes These are prickyng and hurtefull thornes whiche come not foorthe in a figge tree or in a vyne Secondarily lette theyr lyfe also be consydered Here shall it be founde that the Pope and all his cast asyde all due obedience to God and theyr princes Again the Pope and
how children honor their parents howe seruants obey their masters howe the ministers of the churche are handled then shal ye vnderstand who loueth god and who doth not For children haue this commandement worde from god Honor thy father and mother But they say I let passe my father and mother and will honour and loue thee which art God in heauen Do not God saye thou hast my commandement set forth wherfore if thou loue me thou must loue honour thy parentes also and obey them in all things And this is the true louing of god But what do they Children would haue their parents awaye that they might lyue masterlesse Wherefore this must nedes be true that they loue not God So is it also in other kyndes of life Princes hath in their offices officers they charge them to do their deutie diligently If thou aske whether they loue God all will say yea and that they haue no cause to hate God Well I graunt that But answer why shewest thou no obedience and fidelitie to thy kynge If thou louest god with all thy hearte thou wouldest be more faithfull vnto thy Kyng and wouldest do thy office with more diligence So is there no seruaunt in any house so farre paste shame that will suffer this to be sayed by hym that he hateth God and loue hym not But what doth the louing of god signifie doth it not signifie to kepe Gods commandement and worde As Christ also saith If any man loue me he shal kepe my worde For if thou louest God thou canst not despise his commandements But what commandement geueth god to seruaÌ„ts Or what doth seruantes promise their maisters doth not GOD require that And they do promise also meat and drynke with wages and for that cause maketh a couenant that they shold be faythfull in doynge suche seruice as belonge to the house and shew obedience in their seruice And for this cause also are they called seruants because they serue the housholde by their seruice and helpe them that haue families with their labour and seruice But where be any suche in housholdes Yea rather there is almost no greater disobedience negligence pride then amongest suche Ye and here I let passe the pickynge and stealynge of many of them Wherfore they loue not GOD they hate GOD and care not for his worde or els they woulde shewe more diligence in their seruice But at last they shall be rewarded for theyr vngodlines and lyue all the tyme of their lyfe with the curse of GOD in miserie and beggerie But as touchynge the pastours and ministers of the Churche it is no nede in this place to make longe rehersall The matter is plaine howe they are handled of rulers husbandmen and of their neyghbours craftes men and courtyers so that almost they that kepe hogges are more set by But the commandement of GOD is straight that they shoulde be counted worthie of loue honor and that nothynge should be denied them that is dewe vnto them As it appeareth in Malachie and Christe hymselfe sayth also euery workeman is worthie of his wages Wherfore as thou maiste not denie thy seruant his wages because he is euil So must not thou defraud thy pastour and curate because he is euill If Gods commandement moue thee not be thou sure of this punishement that thy corne beastes and other things shall proue ill and thou shalte louse more therby than euer thou tokest from thy pastor and minister Whereby it is euident that the worlde not onely loueth not GOD but that it is full of hatered towarde GOD. And the condition semeth almost tollerable not to loue GOD if it would not hate hym But all deny this crime But in dede this is very hatynge of God when thou art stubburne against thy parents Lordes Officers and when thou doste not that that God commaunde thee For this is his commaundement that thou shouldest obey and by obedience honour them this commandement doste thou hate For thou canst not find in thy hearte to do it and thou doste refuse to hear hit Who will say than but that thou hateste god This do al men crake that they loue god but wher as they heare commonly to be gods commandement that they should flee couetousnes exercise vpright bargeining auoid auarice the more that these thinges are beaten into them by comon sermons so muche the more stuburnely they go againste it What nede that prieste care say they what I do with my goodes Will he take vpon him to rule me If this belongeth not vnto the prieste it belongeth to god He wil surely reuenge it when he shall see his time by pestilence famine and other mischeifes of fyre and water c. This shall take from thee neither shall they knowlege any benefite therin Wheras thou if thou were a Christian mightest get fauour before God and man and fele and perceaue all thy goodes to encrease Wherfore it coÌ„meth to passe that the Pope the Byshoppes and tyraunts but also townes men rustikes noble men and yomen do not only not heare but also moue persecution againste gods worde For they ought to geue honour vnto gods worde to obey it to fynde the ministers of the churche that that is dew vnto them But they are more redie to catch that from them that they haue then to geue them more and then they stande in their owne conceites as though they did well Wherfore this lesson ought to be borne wel awaye He that hath the worde ought also to loue god that is he ought to know what workes god requireth of hym and obey hym and say Lord Iesu Christ thou hast opened mine eyes to see and know howe thou hast deliuered men from death and syn by thy death and hast made me heier of the kyngdome of heauen of euerlasting lyfe I geue thee thanckes for so great a grace will gladly do again all that thou requirest of me Thou commandest me by thy precepte that I shall honour my father and mother and I will do it gladly and with all my heart Thou gauest me charge that I shold serue my master faythfully and with all my heart I will do my worke diligently and with all obedience I will not refuse to do thy coÌ„mandement Thou haste made me a mother and houswyfe ouer a familie I will well regard thy precepte and will rather bestow my lyfe then not regard my children and familie and see to them with al diligence that they be not seduced This is the very fruite that ought to procede of the woâ—de And it is not possible but god must nedes rewarde such Christian men But here let euery man trye inwardly with hymselfe how greatly he loueth god For to loue god consisteth not only in the thoughtes as the Monkes beleue but to loue god is as Christe sayth in an other place to loue thy neyghbour For so sayth god If thou wilt loue me do this for my sake to
bothe from God and manne Wherfore although this was not always done with the heart yet the vse of these wordes were good So out of the .116 Psalm what shall I render to the lord saith Dauid for al that he geueth me I wil take the cup of saluation and cal vpon the name of the Lord that is I will praise hym glorifie him and geue hym thankes and confesse that he hath ben beneficial vnto me God answereth to this My sonne this is inough for me But the bountifull Father can obtein this of few A great part dothe persecute him and his word thinkyng nothyng how that we haue all thynges by hym and of his grace But this is but a small thynge They hang on the crosse his only begoten sonne whiche he hath sent for a gift to vs agaynst syn and euerlasting death This world wer well worthy with his great madnes to be cast cleane out of Gods sight yet God doothe not so but is presente euery where with his goodnes and helpe Wherfore we must not onely lerne the office and propretie of kyndnes but we must put in practise also this vertue with his propre office whych is not made werie of well doyng for vnkyndnes sake And this is the peculiar vertue of God and of all true christians For there are examples inough which testifie that the world through chorlishnes doth make men cease from wel doyng Amongest the Gretians were there noble men whiche had done muche good in their countreis and put all their goodes in hasarde for theyr countreies sake But as soone as they felt vnkyndnes so that they not only receued no fruit for their industrie and laboure but were also more in peryll then other they became vnpacient and as they defended before their countrey agaynst the enemies so they fled afterward to their enemies and assaulted theyr countrey with moste spitefull myndes Wherefore a christian must not be ignorant herof that vnkyndnes ensueth after the most excellent merites of good men lest they should therby be discoraged from wel doyng For this is christian vertu the true fruit of faith that when thou hast declared thy study and great loue toward other also haste proued what recompēce the vnkynd world is wont to make yet that thou shouldest not be dehorted from well doyng therby For Christians behaue themselues after the exāple of god which doth not only good himself to the vnkind but doth requite recōpence them that do good amōgest men which they regarded not It is a christanis dutie therfore to do good to the vnkind yea to them that do euil for good according to Salomōs saying to hepe coles of fire vpon his head Thou maiest not take the world for an exāple in this matter For it doth clean cōtrary If it perceiue vnkindnes it think al lost cast away and that it will neuer after that bestow any benefits It is the father of heauen that can teache the truly this In the day he suffreth his son to rise not only vpon the good that geue thāks but vpon the euil which geue no thāks yea rather thei misuse gods gifts God him self also might wel say this These many yeres haue I geuē thee the light of the son haue found the vitall all kind of goodnes but ther cōmeth litle thanks of it I wil make an end of my good doing I wil deny liuing to the vnkind world But the merciful father doth not so he suffreth not his goodnes to be ouercome with the vnkindnes of the world If men will not be thankful now he wil punish them herafter for their vnkindnes So must we do also if we wyll be christian men For this is the nature of Christian charitie to suffer and abyde all thinges not to be made vnpacient therby But there bee very fewe that are endued with thys charitie wherfore there are also very fewe christians Neuerthelesse if we wyll be Christians we muste be ready to doo good neyther ought we after the example of the worlde to geue vp oure studious zeale in doynge good bycause of vnkyndnesse If thou haste ben beneficiall thys daye to any manne and hee the morowe after shewe hym selfe straunge through vnkyndnesse be not greued therewith For at his appoynted tyme he shall suffer due punyshment for his faulte Do thou onely continue and saye If this benefite be caste awaye vpon thys man I wyll studye to doo good for an other If thy benefitte be neyther well bestowed in hym despaire not of the thyrd and so foorthe That thou also myghteste saye soo as Christ saith here were not tenne made cleane where be the nine becomme Christe hath lyttell thanke for this benefite yet is hee content with that the tenthe retourneth and geueth thankes yea he woulde not haue made mention of the other if it hadde not ben for thys that wee myghte learne that they dyd wyckedly For he declareth by thys inquisition that the vnkynde shall not escape vnpunyshed for beecause they are not thankefull to GOD for hys benefites Than veryly shall they knowe howe greately they offended through theyr wycked vnkyndnes Wherfore after the example of Christ must we also care nothyng for mennes vnkyndnesse The matter is playne that for so many benefites of God that we receaue dayely frome hym he receaueth very colde and slender thankes Wherefore lette not thys thynge moue vs but lette vs thynke it sufficient yf there be one amongest tenne in whome a benefyte is welle bestowed Other shall feele and proue by experience at theyr tyme appoynted that that they woulde not beleue nowe by oure warnynge For they shall not escape so vnpunyshed from God that requireth faith The seconde of two moste beautyfull vertues that is of kyndnesse and of pacient sufferyng vnkyndnes at other mennes handes The Samaritane by hys exaumple teacheth vs to be kynde and to thanke bothe God and man for the benefyte that we receaue But the exaumple of Christe dothe admonyshe vs not to bee vnpaciente neyther to ceasse frome well doynge althoughe oure benefyttes prosper not well and although they that receyue theym be vnkynde For this is the maner of the worlde that thoroughe vnkynde persons they that are beneficiall are vnthankfullye entreated and discouraged frome their well doyng so that afterwarde for one chorles sake manye fare the worse But yf thou bee a Christian doo not so althoughe nyne deceaue the of thy hope be contente that the tenth is founde thankfull For Christ himselfe founde them not to geue thankes for suche a greate benefite What wylt thou looke to bee in better case then he was Wherefore take not greuously the losse of nyne Thou shalt haue no more losse thereby thenne Christe hadde But all this shall turne to their greate losse when these wycked persons shall be destitute of all good successe in theyr matters And these are the thynges that make trewe christians fyrst that they haue
euery man so consider his neyghbour when he doth hym good that god may take it as done vnto hymselfe Then is ther nothyng in the worlde so vile base with which God may not be serued The seruant in the stable The mayde in the dayrie or kitchyn the child in the schole yea all shoulde be the Lordes seruantes and worshippers if they woulde do that diligently that God commande So shoulde houses be made churches where as nothyng is kepte but gods seruice But no man caÌ„ be persuaded to care for this No man will serue his neyghbour All men endeuer to serue them selues to seke their owne commoditie Wherfore euen as by doing good to our neyghbour we may worke a thing acceptable to god So the world doth alway gratifie and please the deuill in that it regard not Charitie toward his neyghbour But the ende therof will be sorowfull For how can this please God wher as god hath ordayned his seruice to be done so nigh that with out in the felde within in the house whersoeuer thou doest the workes of thy vocation thou art occupied as it were in an holy temple wher moste acceptable seruice may be done to god And yet we regard it not but despise it and had rather serue the deuil than hym Wherfore learne this that he that geueth a benefite to his neyghbour doth it not only to his neyghbour but to his heauenly father also For there is a sayinge in this place that God will take this to be done vnto him euen as though it were done to hym in heauen For els woulde not Christ haue sayde The second is lyke the first He that can not be brought into this beleife that he maye do heauenly thynges in the earth and that he may fynde euery where a temple let hym get hym to the deuill For euen as thou mayest make thee here a Paradise and an heauen when thou doest good to thy neyghboure for therin thou doest good to God whiche is in heauen so when thou doest not good to thy neyghboure thou makest a hell and damnation for thy selfe For thou doest gratifie the deuill whiche is appointed to hell Neither doth it skyll if thou doest not yet see it and fele it For the tyme shall come when thou shall both fele it and see it when thou shalte accuse thy selfe for thy stubburnes and great folye Wherfore it were very necessarie for vs to learne to exercise oure selues to doe good vnto our neyghbours For all thynges are geuen to vs from god to this entent hole and perfect senses riches vnderstandynge and suche other that we myght therby obey this commaundement and do to hym this seruice And as this doctrine as concernynge loue of GOD and our neyghbour belongeth to this present lyfe So the second doctrine whiche teacheth whose sonne Christe is doth teache vs howe we maye obtaine an other euerlastynge lyfe after this lyfe For we shall not obtayne euerlastynge lyfe by this if we knowe howe GOD and oure neyghbour ought to beloued of vs althoughe we begyne to performe this in dede with all diligence as the Phariseyes dyd suppose whiche thought that if they had Moses they neded no more But Christ sheweth here that this preuayleth not vnto the obtayninge of euerlastyng lyfe We must clyme and ascend to a hyer steppe and learne perfectly what is Christ and whose sonne he is The Phariseâ—es knewe that he should be the son of Dauid But Christe requireth more in this place The reason is this For if Christe were no more but the sonne of Dauid he must nedes die as Dauid dyd and should he haue only a corporal kyngdome But Christ hath an eternall kyngdome And Dauid his father calleth hym father in spirite Howe doth this agree that Christ should be both Dauides sonne and Lorde This is a question to the whiche the Phariseyes can make no answer neither can any of the Iewes at this present time answere therto In this question is nothing beloÌ„ging to thy neighbour to charitie to good workes But this is intented euen to teache vs to know what Christ is He that learneth yâ— can not wander froÌ„ the kyngdom of heauen and euerlasting life For it is not sufficient to euerlasting lyfe to know the law what is to be don The reason is this Because that also is required that it should be done Which thing is wont to procede very slowly Wherfore this is of necessitie required euen to know perfectly what CHRIST is Wherfore Christ doth so put forth the question and byddeth them to make answere whose sonne Christe is which after the flesh was Dauids sonne But for as muche as Dauid calleth him not son but his Lord yea and such a Lord that sitteth at the right hande of god to whoÌ„ god wil make all his enemies his footstoole By this questioÌ„ Christ mindeth to stirre vp the Iewes and all vs to haue a more hygher iudgement of Christ to beholde him with other maner of eyes than with suche as see hym only to be the son of Dauid For he is Dauids Lorde also that is he is not only a man but also very God borne eternallie out of the father Or els would not Dauid haue called him Lorde if he had not ben more then a man and if he had only byn Dauids sonne For Dauid was an excellent holy man and a most learned Kyng and yet he calleth Christ which is his sonne lorde As though he should say and openly confesse-My son passeth me farre I am a Kyng and beare the name of his father but yet he is my lord and such a Lord that sitteth at the right hand of God and by gods commandement beareth rule ouer all his enemies For wher as he is a man it is easie to iudge what maner of enemies he hath euen the deuill death as Paule gathereth out of this very psalme If the deuill then death ought to be made a footestoole to this sonne of Dauid that he might be their Lord this must nedes folowe that a godly power is in this sonne of Dauid For without this vertue he coulde do nothyng against death and the deuill no more then other men can By this meanes than doth Christ bringe vs to the true meaning declaring the way to euerlasting lyfe The law is a most profitable necessary doctrine For it sheweth what we ought to do to please God to serue him to escape yâ— punishement of sinne But this doctrine belongeth only to this present lyfe But for as much as after this life we must come to an other lyfe which is euerlastynge the doctrine of the lawe preuayleth nothing ther vnto The reason is There can be no hope of lyfe excepte we be whollie ridde and deliuered froÌ„ sinne And although the law be geuen to this ende that sinne might be restrained yet synnes be not therby layde a syde Wherfore we haue nede of an other
present should cause him to fall from his faith he straightwayes falleth vnto the cōfirmatiō of the fathers faith bydding him to be of good cheare and not to feare but only beleue He cōmādeth also the people that were present to accōpany the corps vnto the burial for to depart to go out of the house where the dead maid lay As though he should say what haue ye to do here Do ye thincke to cary out the dead ye are deceaued ye muste seke a dead corps in an other place Here is none for you This maide onely sleapeth But they laughed him to scorne knowing right wel that she was dead But Christ affirmeth that she is not dead so that now this only remaineth that he proue his sentence to be true be shewing that she lyueth And amōg al that were there present ther was none of that minde with Christ but the father of the mayde Christ was content therwith so that for him that is to say for his faith sake he worcketh this miracle and sheweth euidently that the mayd liueth If it had not bene for the fathers faith the mayd had neuer reuiued nor had lyfe again before the great day of the generall resurrection but had remained styl not in sleape but in death so noble a thing before God is faith which loketh for health and helpe at the hande of Christ only Therfore Christ cōmeth vnto the mayde taketh her by the hand and by the power of his worde he calleth her again vnto lyfe and streightwayes the mayde rose vp euen as though she had bene waken out of a swete sleape We ought to note diligently these wordes that Christe sayeth here The mayde is not deade but she sleapeth For they are wordes right wel worthie to be remembred yea and if it were possible all that we haue were to be geuen so that we might kepe vnderstand and beleue these wordes euen so as Christ meaneth For he that knew this when he beholdeth a dead corps of a man he wold cōsider and right wel vnderstād that the man is not dead but sleapeth He that could so chaunge his iudgement that he woulde counte him that is dead to be but as one a sleape he might worthely reioyce that he hath learned a most excellent art But this we learne by experience both in our selfes and in other that the more any man excelleth in reason the lesse doth he beleue this and the more laughe it to scorne as a drousie dreame and mere madnes as it appeareth here when they deride the Lorde Christ and laugh him to scorne and thincke on this maner what will this felow rayse vp dead folke vnto life Is it not to be thought that he is madde But so goeth the worlde So high is the wisedome of God that reason coūteth it plaine folishnes For thinck this with thy selfe yf thy child were dead I should saye to the He is not dead but sleapeth onely and he maye be waken and raysed vp from his sleape wyth this litle finger of mine woldest thou not take it for a plaine mocke and a plaine laughing to scorne of thy calamitie and mishappe Euen so Christ in this place is in like maner handled that is to saye laughed to scorne and taken for a foole Wherfore learne thou this of this gospel that death before Christ is but a sleape as likewise sicknes before him is health as we see here He rayseth vp the dead mayde with his finger as one that weare a slepe The woman was deseased but when she cōmeth ones vnto Christ she is diseased no more So likewise of other The blynd when they come to hym receaue their sight synners are iustified the condemned are saued so wonderfully can he deale with vs farre otherwise then either reason can ymagine or beleue This mayd before all men is dead But before mine eyes sayeth Christ she lyueth and only slepeth Dauid before his owne and before all mens eyes is a shepehearde and keper of shepe but before me he is a Kyng All ye that beleue in me before your selues are sinners but before me ye are holy and as the Angels of God For I do no more but speake the word and sin death disease c. streightwayes geueth place and in their steade commeth righteousnes lyfe health c. As I speake the worde so must the matter be Therfore god in this place speaketh so maruelous a worde so against all reason after the iudgement of the worlde when he saith of the maide that she is not dead If he had sayd only she sleapeth mē might haue said according to the comon prouerbe yea she sleapeth S. Michaels sleape which continueth till the daye of iudgement But he sayeth expresly she is not dead other saye Surely she is not aliue It is true before their eyes but before Christ she liueth and that they may vnderstād this to be true he rayseth her vp only with his finger as one child vseth to rayse vp an other whē he is a sleape To be short all these things tend to this ende that we should not consyder our mishappes according to the iudgement of reason but with Christen eyes after the sentence of faith For the Christen eyes are suche that when they loke vpon synne hel death they saye I see not death I fele no sinne I perceaue no damnation but I see thorow Christ lyfe holines saluation In lyke maner when I am poore I feele no pouertie but I perceaue that I haue ynough euen to the vttermost For I haue Christ which in a momēt is able to geue vnto me whatsoeuer I haue nede of although I haue nothing presently He that coulde get suche eyes he might truly glorie of the Christen eyes he should farre otherwise iudge of thinges in the time of dearth pestilence c. Then the world vseth to iudge All men behold loke vpō the present abundāce and as the store is so is their hope concerning the life If there be muche then are they of good confort If there be but lytle Then they despaire So lykewise whē the plague is they that are able prouide for them selues by fleing and thinke they may be sure in other places But a Christian man althoughe he be neuer so greatly diseased and infected with the plague shall notwithstanding thinke thus I haue Christ If it so please hym this disease can not hurt me And vndoubtedly yf we had suche faythe what so euer aduersitie came it shoulde neuer trouble vs but we shoulde be without all feare yea mery and quiet But when we beleue not neyther haue suche eyes but beholde all thinges with carnall eyes herof cometh vnto vs so greate feare and tremblyng that we thincke that the vengeaunce of god will fall vpon vs out of hāde and that we by no meanes can auoyde it So saith Christe in the gospell It is written I am the God of Abraham and the god of
hom Dignus est merâ—en c. Math. 24. The rewarde 1. Pet. 5. Dan. 12. Math. 13. Math. 22. Math. 24. Luc. 12. Esa. 66. Apo. 21. 1. Cor. 2. Esa. 64. Math. 12. Iohn 6. Rom. 1. Iac. 1. Psal. 51. Iohn 3. 1. Cor. 2. Ephe. 2.5 Tit. 3. Luc. 24. Iohn 16. Math. 9. Psal. 119. Iohn 1â— 1. Cor. 4. Esa. 50. Esa. 61. Ezech. 34. Esa. 61. Luc. 21. Act. 6. Psâ—l 68. Tit. 1. Math. 5. Math. â—3 2. Timoth. 2. Tit. â— 1. Cor. 9. Sap. 15. Iohn 17. Math. 13. Phil. 1. Tit. 1. Iac. 1. Math. 25. Phil. 2. 1. Pet. 2. Iac. 1. Luc. 11. Eccle. â— Iac. 1. Iohn 14. Luc. 24. Act. 1.2 Math. 5. Iohn 6. Of the kyng Christ and of his kyngdom Why Zacharye prophcied the low degre of Christ long before his coÌ„commyng Zacharie 9. What is the power of this kyng and his righteousnes and how it is ioyned wyth pouertie The kyngedome of the worlde is no suche power as Christs is The ryghtuousnes saluation of Christ in baptisme in the supper of the Lorde and in the Gospell The lyfe and saluation of the congregation lyeth hid in the pouertie of Christ. The worlde is vnkynd for this lyght Luc. 11. An abhortatioÌ„ to be ware of danger To vs is this spoken of the kyngdome of Christe The example of the apostles The fyrst seruice of thys king halowed be thy name What the Asse and the colt signifieth The seconde worship Thy kingdoÌ„ come The third Thy wyll bee fulfylled Who began the seruice of this kyng The signes of God goeth be fore strange new mutations The apostles asketh of the destruction of Ierusalem also of the destruction of the world Question Where the signes muste be marked Signes in the Sonne Moone The signes in the sea and waters The sygnes in men A speciall conâ—usion in men The wycked despise the sygnes The coÌ„myng of Christ after the signes These signes are not geuen to terrify the congregation These signes are not geuen to terrifie the congregation The cause of ioy by these signes The sainctes also fear these signes but not deathe The last daye the day of daÌ„nation and redemption Myth 24. Christes commyng is terrible that the oppressed congregation myght be delyuered Christes coÌ„myng is lyke the sprynge The figure of the destructioÌ„ of Sodome compared to the destructioÌ„ of the worlde The suÌ„me of the doctrine coÌ„cernynge the last day The Popes doctrine of Christes coÌ„myng The daye of Iudgemente shall come sodeynly What is to be done â–ª that the day of iudgement be not sodayn vnto vs Watche Prayer Repentance The work of God is hyghly to be magnified The question of Iohn by his disciples Deuter. 18. What Iohn mente by sendyng his disciples vnto Christ. Esay 35. Of Christe his kyngdom Christes doctrine Moyses doctrine Moyses doctrine can doo nothynge against deathe An hystorie Workes can not quiete the conscience of a synner The Gospell is a doctrine of comfort What the gospell is Difference betwene the kingdome of Christe and the worldes The kingdoÌ„ oâ— Christes right hand The doctrine of the gospell is wath offence The doctrine of the Gospel forbyddeth not good workes but the trust in them Christ an offenceful preacher wicked worldlings can not abyde the gospel nor the preachers therof Math. 11. Christe alone saueth Iohn 14. The patriarkes and Prophetes were saued by faith iâ— Christ. Withoute Christe there is no saluatioÌ„ Gen. 3. The office of Iohn Esaye 40. Iohn 8. Esa. 20. Iohn declareth his baptisme The Iewes regarde not Iohns doctrine Papistes can not abyde the word of God Papistes seke saluation by theyr owne workes Matth. 116 Good workes Phil. 3. The differeÌ„ce betwene the righteousnes of faith and good workes Papistes sell theyr words Monasteries Good works ought diligeÌ„tly to be done Math. 1. The cause of the feast 1. The tyme of this byrth 2. The place Miche 5. 3. The Emperour of Rome helpeth knowing not what he doth 4 The maner of the byrth Why this hystory is writeÌ„ We are made on fleshe and blâ—d with the sone of God Hebr. 4. The incarnation of Christ Gen. 1.2 Heb. 4. Phil. 2. The humblenes of Christ. 1. That this natiuite might be confortable to vs. 2. And also that he myght make vs humble and meke 1. The honor of the congregation 2. An example of loue and patience Christ not knowen profiteth lytle Prouerb Gods messengers conforte the fearefull SataÌ„ thorow sinne reigneth in men Christ only ouercommeth Satan Math. 1. Luc. 1. Psal. 51. Ephe. 2. Phil. 2. The byrth of Christ ought to moue vs vnto mutuall charitie and loue Note What Christ is Christ is no corporal thing Christ is the sauiour of meÌ„ Miche 5. Gene. 3. Why the Angell calleth Christ a Lord. Christ is true and naturall God Christ is the Lord of Angells also Why the Angells reioyced in the byrth of Christ. Esai â— Ioan. 3. Rom. 8. The Angel is an huÌ„ble spirit Christes people are pore nedy If Christ be the sauiour thâ—n can not the saincts works be By the ministerie of the worde is the doctrine preserued Good preachers helpe much By the Angels doctrine are al false doctrines to be iudged The office of Christ. Note well Withoute Christ god caÌ„ not be knoweÌ„ nor glorified God is diuersly dishonored in the world Originall syn broughte in ambition To glorifye God The worlde dothe chaunge this verse There is nothynge in the worlde but synne Christen men are peaceable Peace what it signifieth The dyuell changeth this verse what is good wyll Papystes The sermon of thangelles was not vnfruitfull The world forgeteth Gods miracles We also to forget the miseries in the Popedome Nihil citâ—us senescit quam gratia Mary forgetteth not Gods word The word of God is not lightly to be regarded Great diligeÌ„ce is to be geueÌ„ to the learning of Gods word Math. 6. He that will serue God must not chaÌ„ge his vocatioÌ„ as Mounkes do Christ commeth not to change externall thyngs Christ chaungeth the heart The example of the shepheards The chaunge of creatures in the last day Galat. 3. The prophetes do alwais require the inward change True godlynes consisteth not in outewarde obseruations Luke calleth Ioseph the father of Christ Math. 1. This meruailyng ryseth of faythe we ought not to be voyde of meruailyngâ— It becoÌ„meth a christen maÌ„ to be proude Howe offence is hadde in Christ. The offence to the Iewes Iohn 8. The offence to Monkes Christen men are offence to other Christ is put foorth to be a risyng Math. 18. 1. Cor. 11. The Gospell is not the cause of trouble but mens stubbournes The Gospell openeth the heartes The Gospell plucketh of the visards of the world and openeth the heartes The Gospell openeth the heartes The holyest hateth the Gospel moste This opening pertayneth to Iudgement The opening pertayneth to confort The greatest vice is to preseÌ„te the word of God to despise it The greateste vice is to persecute
worlde was cast into such necessitie feare that his father sent an Angel vnto him for to conforte him as Luke in the aforesaid place doth also testifye That stryffe of death is fearefull beyond all measure and taketh awaye all strength of nature as we see in condemned persons whiche are sodenlye taken to be put vnto death What a meruelous torment anger appeareth there in them til nature hath made her selfe captiue to death so that the payne and death it selfe may iustly seme to be nothyng in comparison of that great agonie trouble and feare How excedyng greate vnmeasurable it was in Christe his bloudy sweate that came from him doth manifestly declare whiche thing was neuer done nor hearde of any other This calamitie and fearefulnes was afterwarde wonderfully encreased when he hanging vpon the crosse was forsaken of all his disciples frendes again mocked scorne and spitefully rayled on of his enemyes in somuche that he being in suche an agonie cried out vnto his heauenly father sayinge O my god O my God why hast thou forsakē me wherof we may rede more at large in the xxij Psalme of Dauid In the whiche psalme the Prophete hath exactly painted set forth the bytter complaintes and the afflicted conscience of Christe miserable and forsaken where also thou shalt fynde in what angore and affliction he was for our synnes And here let vs lerne as we sayde before the highe hatred greate displeasure and extreme wrathe that God beareth against synne in so muche that because of that he woulde not spare his only begotten and dearely beloued son nor yet forgeue him seinge he toke vpon him the cause of other mens sins as we may see in the Prophete Esaye And S. Paule sayeth He spared not his onely begotten sonne This signified Christ also when he spake to the women on this wise If they do this in a moyste tree what shall be done in a seare drie tree As though he should say Learne of me whiche beare other mens syns and in my selfe am innocent righteous and holy what punishmentes ye haue deserued and what shall chaunce vnto you which by nature are synners and wycked can do nothing that good is Therfore Christ warneth the women to wepe vpon thē selues which with their sinnes had deserued that payne and punishment that he nowe must suffer In consideration wherof s. Peter sayth If the righteous shall scaslye be saued where shall the sinner the vngodly appeare for God hath here plainly and euidētly set forth before our eyes in Christ his anger wrath displeasure against sinne seinge that he suffred the highe goodnes innocencie wisedome iustice euen his onely begotten sonne to to cōme because thereof into extreme pouertie paine contempt ignominie as though he were the greatest enemie that god hath suche one as is not worthy to liue on the groūd yea god did so shew him self toward him as thoughe he had geuen him ouer for euer euer wold neuer after be reconciled vnto him as Christe miserablye complaineth in the xxij psalme And al this came to passe for other mens sinnes whiche Christe tooke vpon him O how horribly shal god auenge sins in them that naturally are prone and bent vnto sinne and cane none otherwise then sinne and do wickedly seing he declared this so seuerely in his sonne in whō notwithstanding he had a singuler delight and great pleasure O howe greuously shall he punishe them whiche confesse not their sinnes yea whiche wil be counted holye and righteous and wyl by no meanes receaue Christe to be their sufficient Sauiour and perfecte redemer to purge and put away their sinnes but will rather cleaue to their owne righteousnes to their owne workes and to the merites an intercessiōs of other Therfore let all true and faithfull Christians diligently cōsider this matter and with all study and labour beware of sinne and of the wrath of god seing it coste the sonne of God the price of his lyfe seinge also that for the aduoydinge of the same he was enforced to suffer most greuous payne greate bytter sorowe and at the laste the moste ignominious and shamefull death of the crosse that by this meanes he mighte apeace the wrath of GOD kyndled againste man for synne delyuer man from synne reconcile man to his heauenly father and make him enheritour of euerlasting glorie Fourthly let vs consider the fruites and profites of the passion and death of Christ. For this is our ioye and comforte verely as they be greate so are they infinite and innumerable if they were diligently and at large wayghed pondered and considered for Christe is that true wheat corne wherof he himselfe speaketh in the Gospell of Iohn sayinge verely verely I saye vnto you except the wheate corne fall into the groūde die it abideth alone But if it dye it bring forth much fruite Of these many fruites we will declare some yea and those the cheife and principall For those being knowen and perfectly beleued no man shall lyghtly wauer in his conscience nor yet despaire thorowe pusillanimitie and wekenes of minde but he shal be conforted and lyfted vp with a sure hope of the merites of Christes passion and alwayes stand firme and constante in all assaultes of the enemie The first fruite of Christes passion is that Christe God man by his death hath redemed and deliuered vs from the curse of the lawe For seinge the hearte of man by nature is euil and there is no man that doth good but all sorte of vs before the iudgement of God are synners and lyars the curse of the lawe by this meanes cōmeth vpon vs and condempneth vs as despisers and transgressours of the lawe and saith Cursed be euery one that abideth not in all thynges that are written in the boke of the lawe that he maye do them From this curse and iudgement of the lawe hath Christe deliuered vs which hath taken vpon him our cause and satiified the lawe that so many as put their confidence faith and truste in him he shoulde make free from suche curse sentence and iudgement of the lawe and so by his death hath redemed and deliuered vs from the lawe so that it can no more condemne vs as sainct Paule testifieth in his Epistle to the Galathians sayinge Christe hath deliuered vs from the curse of the lawe whyle he became accursed for our sake Nowe howe Christe became accursed Paule declareth more at large and sayth It is written Cursed is euery one that hangeth on the tree This sentence of the lawe was generall ouer all that were crucified and put to death on the crosse Among whom Christe also came and outwardly suffered the ignominie and curse of the lawe and was reputed taken and iudged as a malefactour and wycked person But Christe by suffrynge vnworthely the outwarde curse condēnatiō of the law ouercame did
although many benefites be cast awaie vpon the vnkinde yet ceaseth not their will of well doyng Now doeth Christe procede and deuideth mercie into diuers partes Iudge ye not and ye shall not bee iudged Condemne not and ye shall not be condemned Forgiue and it shall be forgiuen you Christe would haue vs godlie in deede that we should not crake of faithe and the Gospell in wordes as the moste parte doeth that boaste them selues to bee Gospellers and prate muche of Christe But if the matter be well tried thei are but dissemblars And a greate part deceiueth them selues and perishe hereby with their hypocrisie This hypocrisie would Christe gladly restraine Wherefore he putteth forthe to vs no straunge or vnknowen example of his father doen to our profite that as we fele his goodnes and humanitie so we should shew our selues beneficiall and not high mynded toward other For we are in daunger of Gods iudgement and damnation for our synnes What hath the heauenly father doen He would not iudge and condemne thee as he might but he forgaue thee thy synnes tooke from thee hell and damnation and receiued thee to his mercie This example is put for thee Applie thy self thereto Bee thou likewise vnto other then art thou a true christian whiche beleuest in Christ neither condemnest thou thy neighbour but forgiuest hym gladlie thy hurte But if thou wilte not dooe so but rather dooe like the leude seruaunt Math. xviii thou declarest that thou canst receiue no mercie before GOD nor shewe to other in this life that thou art a Christian man but rather that GOD will exclude thee from his mercie and appoinct thee to iudgemente and damnation and depriue thee of all his benefites wherewith he hath indued thee and require again all the debtes that he remitted forgaue Thou nedest not doubt of this For the commaundement is this Iudge ye not and ye shall not bee Iudged but if ye will not cease iudgyng GOD shall iudge you also The common practise sheweth how harde this inibitiō is Assone as we iudge our selues hurt forth with we vse this iudgement Why should I do good to the vnkinde I haue holpen hym often and he dooeth not onely like for like but dooeth a shrode turne for a good I should offende if I should helpe the vnkinde so often But this is an vnmercifull mercie and painfull helpyng When thei Iudge bicause thei obtain not the like And then appereth Gregorius saiyng true True Iustice hath doen compassion but vntrue is double iniquitie For when a man giueth me a croune he is thought to go about to make me his bondman thereby Wherfore assone as any thyng is doen or saied that pleaseth not or if I be not obsequius forth with he embraideth me haue not I doen this for thee and requitest me with suche kindnes This is truely nothyng els but to serue and Iudge as the Gentiles doe that there maie be a recompensation For this is no good waie If thou doe good to an other and he acknowledge it not or doeth euill for good thou maiest admonishe him not so to doe least he offende God greatly But yet hast thou no iust cause to hate hym to iudge and condemne hym Giue hym vp to his Iudge For thou knowest not what GOD will doe with hym whither he will amende hym If he be not amended GOD hath officers sufficiēt to be reuenged of hym And so suche thinges chance daily that there rise sodain tempestes against the stubburne Onely beware that thou iudge him not but thinke thus GOD hath not so cruelly dealte with me For if he had I should haue been killed long a gone in my synne when I liued in filthy Idolatrie and Hypocrisie Likewise also beware that thou dooest not condemne for it is not thy duetie To chide to tell one of his faut to dehort to declare to them that iudge and condemne it is lawfull But thou haste no more to doe then to be mercifull thou maiest not Iudge thou maiest not condemne And if thy neighbour be so obstinatly set to do thee hurt that he will not cease yet thou oughtest to bee willyng to forgiue and not to hinder his profite or goe about to reuenge but rather to furder to helpe him These thynges are harde to doe but remember that thou art a Christian and that more perfection is required of thee if thou earnestly embrace this name euen as the example of our heauenly father plainly declareth before vs. For if thou dooe good to thy neighbour and he be vnkinde and doeth requit thee with euill doubte not but that GOD will laye it to his charge Resigne and giue ouer thou the vengeaunce vnto him and do thou thy duetie GOD doth reuenge all these thynges at his tyme. Wherefore commit thou all other thynges to hym and execute this commaundement that thou reuenge not but be mercifull It followeth in our Gospell Giue and it shall bee giuen vnto you good measure filled vp and shaken together yea runnyng ouer shall men giue into your bosome For with what measure ye meate vnto other with the same shall it be measured vnto you againe Christ hath comprised these preceptes very properly and laboureth specially to cause vs to fulfill the true workes of Charitie Wherefore as he hath commaunded that synners should be mercifullie and gentlely handeled as we are gently handled of hym that we Iudge and condemne theim not but committe that vnto GOD and praie for theim to GOD So he commaundeth to doe thē good by giuyng helpyng and counsaillyng c. and then not to doubt but GOD will requite our liberalitie bee it neuer so greate That so the minde maie abounde with Charitie alwaie and neuer bee ouergrowne with the thornes of vnkindenesse to cease thereby from well doyng as the Gentiles doe whiche can not abstaine from iudgyng and condemnyng For assone as thei thinke them selues hurt thei forgiue not before thei are humblie asked forgiuenesse So thei will not giue any thyng but where as thei loke for gaines and for benefite Wherefore thei can neuer escape the Iudgemente of GOD neither are thei Iudged worthy of Gods benefites and of his mercie and grace This faute must we eschewe and so doe for our neighbours as our heauenly father doeth for vs. He slacketh his straight Iudgement he pardoneth vs he will not be cruell and cōdemne vs although we be vnkinde He enioyneth vs to do likewise also or if wee will not he putteth before vs a dreadfull ende that we shall loke so to be serued of hym as we serue other For with the same measure saith he shall other measure to you as you haue measured with And we can not deny but GOD hath giuen vs good measure For if he would haue giuen vs after our desertes he might haue plagued vs with wrathe plague pestilēce and all euill and put vs to death assone as we were borne I will not rehearse how manifolde waies we haue offended hym